of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o october_n 1680._o and_o print_v by_o order_n of_o that_o house_n and_o in_o which_o affidavit_fw-la and_o information_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o endeavour_n to_o stifle_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a one_o and_o with_o encourage_v dugdale_n to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o promise_v to_o harbour_v he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o that_o his_o lordship_n priest_n shall_v there_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o likewise_o watch_v he_o his_o lordship_n be_v thereupon_o desirous_a that_o right_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o by_o a_o print_a vindication_n be_v please_v to_o command_v my_o pen_n therein_o and_o i_o be_v the_o less_o unwilling_a to_o disobey_v his_o command_n because_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n wherein_o so_o many_o loyal_a and_o noble_a person_n be_v suffere_n by_o the_o humour_n of_o accusation_n then_o regnant_a i_o hold_v it_o a_o patriot_o thing_n to_o withstand_v its_o arbitrariness_n sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o excellent_a manuscript_n of_o he_o call_v the_o political_a anatomy_n of_o ireland_n have_v one_o chapter_n there_o of_o the_o government_n of_o ireland_n apparent_a or_o external_a and_o the_o government_n internal_a and_o he_o describe_v the_o apparent_a government_n there_o to_o be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n and_o with_o the_o conduct_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o make_v the_o internal_a government_n there_o to_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o potent_a influence_n of_o the_o many_o secular_a priest_n and_o friar_n on_o the_o numerous_a irish_a roman_n catholic_n and_o on_o those_o priest_n and_o friar_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o superior_n and_o on_o the_o minister_n of_o foreign_a state_n govern_v and_o direct_v such_o superior_n and_o thus_o while_n england_n be_v blessed_v with_o the_o best_a external_a government_n namely_o of_o monarchy_n and_o with_o the_o best_a monarch_n and_o a_o loyal_a nobility_n and_o commons_o yet_o after_o the_o detection_n of_o a_o popish_a plot_n several_a person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o witness_n about_o the_o same_o make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n and_o be_v so_o enthrone_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o populace_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n witness_n be_v as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o high_a constable_n of_o england_n and_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o very_o much_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o martyrocracy_n and_o by_o that_o hard_a name_n the_o noisy_a part_n of_o protestant_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v ground_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o peaceable_a one_o do_v by_o the_o old_a know_a name_n of_o martyrology_n but_o as_o all_o external_a form_n of_o government_n have_v some_o peculiar_a defect_n as_o well_o as_o convenience_n so_o do_v this_o internal_a government_n appear_v to_o have_v and_o those_o too_o so_o dreadful_a that_o the_o air_n of_o testimony_n have_v sometime_o get_v into_o the_o wrong_a place_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v make_v earthquakes_a in_o the_o external_a government_n and_o as_o the_o militia_n that_o after_o the_o epoch_n of_o 41_o be_v call_v the_o parliament_n army_n do_v before_o the_o fatal_a time_n of_o 48_o produce_v the_o revolution_n of_o the_o army_n parliament_n so_o be_v we_o endanger_v after_o the_o plot-epoche_a of_o 78_o to_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n witness_n change_v into_o another_o namely_o of_o the_o witness_n king_n and_o whoever_o shall_v write_v the_o english_a history_n of_o that_o part_n of_o time_n wherein_o that_o martyrocracy_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o domineer_a will_v if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o denomination_n to_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n and_o to_o find_v the_o same_o on_o most_o of_o the_o narratives_n he_o shall_v read_v or_o the_o sham-paper_n that_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n after_o the_o plot_n attaque_v each_o other_o with_o be_v think_v not_o absurd_a if_o he_o give_v the_o old_a style_n of_o intervallum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incertum_fw-la or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulosum_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o triumphant_a state_n of_o this_o internal_a government_n that_o i_o undertake_v to_o weigh_v its_o empire_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o infamous_a witness_n and_o their_o infamy_n and_o of_o their_o credibility_n after_o pardon_n of_o perjury_n or_o crime_n and_o infany_n incur_v and_o a_o bold_a man_n than_o myself_o will_v hardly_o have_v dare_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n to_o have_v sift_v their_o prerogative_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o have_v put_v hungry_a wolf_n into_o scale_n and_o to_o have_v take_v the_o dimension_n of_o the_o paw_n of_o lion_n or_o to_o have_v handle_v the_o sting_n of_o serpent_n without_o express_v against_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n principle_n he_o think_v irreligionary_a all_o the_o zeal_n he_o think_v consistent_a with_o charity_n and_o candour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o much_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o without_o the_o express_n of_o which_o my_o vindicate_v a_o noble_a person_n from_o be_v a_o papist_n have_v be_v a_o absurdity_n however_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a in_o any_o moot-point_n of_o witness_n not_o to_o disturb_v in_o the_o least_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o external_n government_n about_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o tender_a regard_n due_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o monarch_n from_o all_o subject_n have_v in_o p._n 205_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v fair_o to_o be_v do_v to_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o witness_n produce_v in_o the_o case_n of_o treason_n and_o have_v there_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o have_v in_o p._n 36._o with_o a_o competent_a respect_n mention_v dugdale_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o shame_n swear_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n as_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v undertake_v to_o have_v unjust_o patronise_v he_o and_o have_v show_v myself_o incline_v enough_o to_o belief_n credible_a witness_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o my_o thought_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o godfrey_n case_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o which_o person_n and_o the_o casuistical_a principle_n that_o allow_v it_o i_o have_v perhaps_o not_o mention_v but_o out_o of_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o infamous_a shamm_n about_o it_o spread_v by_o some_o ill_a papist_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o that_o excellent_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n but_o there_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o write_v with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o aforesaid_a against_o such_o romanist_n principle_n and_o their_o effect_n and_o but_o for_o which_o the_o follow_a discourse_n have_v not_o swell_v to_o a_o large_a volume_n i_o observe_v that_o since_o the_o late_a fermentation_n in_o england_n such_o a_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n have_v be_v by_o knave_n propagate_v among_o fool_n that_o make_v the_o english_a nation_n appear_v somewhat_o ridiculous_a abroad_o and_o that_o during_o its_o course_n many_o considerable_a protestant_n be_v so_o far_o mislead_v as_o to_o think_v the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o itself_o but_o by_o disturb_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o its_o lawful_a course_n of_o descent_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o do_v my_o utmost_a to_o free_v the_o land_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o guess_n perjury_n by_o the_o general_a violence_n do_v to_o our_o oath_n promissory_a i_o mean_v to_o those_o of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n then_o that_o of_o any_o witness_n in_o their_o oath_n assertory_n i_o think_v fit_a at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o any_o man_n fear_v that_o popery_n can_v ever_o human_o speak_v be_v the_o national_a religion_n of_o england_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o the_o imaginary_a danger_n of_o popery_n to_o come_v run_v with_o all_o their_o swell_a sail_n on_o the_o rock_n of_o it_o at_o present_a by_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o outrage_v those_o oath_n that_o do_v at_o present_a bind_v we_o without_o reserve_v to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n after_o his_o demise_n and_o for_o any_o one_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o deject_v with_o unaccountable_a fear_n of_o the_o extermination_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o themselves_o and_o besmear_v themselves_o with_o the_o dreadful_a guilt_n of_o their_o great_a oath_n be_v resolve_v to_o endeavour_v to_o help_v they_o up_o and_o by_o persuasion_n gentle_o to_o lead_v they_o
it_o say_v concessimus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la praesenti_fw-la charta_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la sua_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la svas_fw-la illaesas_fw-la and_o whereby_o the_o british_a church_n be_v secure_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n from_o foreign_a arbitrary_a imposition_n but_o indeed_o the_o style_n current_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v that_o our_o king_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n forever_o do_v grant_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n contain_v in_o that_o charter_n to_o our_o ancestor_n and_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o our_o ancestor_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n or_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o the_o king_n heir_n when_o so_o ancient_o as_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o every_o person_n above_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o every_o tythingman_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v public_o at_o the_o court-leet_n within_o which_o he_o live_v they_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o oath_n be_v take_v a_o fresh_a every_o year_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n under_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o william_n the_o first_o and_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o pryn_n in_o his_o concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la viz._n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n the_o instance_n be_v innumerable_a of_o allegiance_n ancient_o swear_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o this_o one_o for_o example_n occure_v to_o i_o as_o swear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o viz._n sovereign_a lord_n i_o henry_n percy_n become_v your_o subject_n and_o leigeman_n and_o promit_fw-la to_o god_n and_o you_o that_o hereafter_o i_o faith_n and_o troth_n shall_v bear_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o sovereign_n leige-lord_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o of_o earthly_a worship_n to_o live_v and_o die_v against_o all_o earthly_a people_n and_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o commandment_n i_o shall_v be_v obeisant_a as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n 27._o oct._n 9_o ed._n 4._o claus._n 9_o ed._n 4._o m._n 13._o in_o dorso_fw-la mr._n pryn_n likewise_o in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o beforemention_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n both_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o king_n bishop_n noble_n and_o subject_n of_o scotland_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o heir_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o scotland_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n ero_n fidelis_fw-la &_o legalis_fw-la fidemque_fw-la &_o legalitatem_fw-la servabo_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la &_o terreno_fw-la honore_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la portabo_fw-la arma_fw-la nec_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la vel_fw-la auxilio_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la haeredes_fw-la suos_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o oath_n he_o say_v william_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n swear_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ligio_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o john_n balliol_n john_n comyn_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o there_o likewise_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n swear_v fealty_n to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n against_o all_o man_n and_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n swear_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o that_o if_o king_n richard_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n they_o will_v receive_v earl_n john_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n &_o juraverunt_fw-la ei_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salva_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la richardi_fw-la regis_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o hoveden_n relate_v and_o he_o moreover_o cite_v the_o record_n of_o the_o writ_n issue_v to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_z son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3_o d._n to_o summon_v all_o person_n above_o 12_o year_n old_a to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o he_o as_o their_o liege_n lord_n after_o his_o death_n this_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o writ_n be_v there_o mention_v to_o that_o effect_n viz._n quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la salvo_fw-la homagio_fw-la &_o fidelitate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenentur_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la renunciare_fw-la volumus_fw-la fideles_fw-la eritis_fw-la edwardo_n filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la primogenito_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la humanitus_fw-la contigerit_fw-la eidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeredi_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la erunt_fw-la fideliter_fw-la intendentes_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la habentes_fw-la and_o he_o there_o show_v how_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o swear_v according_o and_o further_o how_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o h._n 4._o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o tempâ—ral_a and_o commons_o be_v swear_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o issue_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n several_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o he_o there_o mention_n more_o oath_n take_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v make_v any_o one_o wonder_n at_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a lawyer_n and_o positive_a pretender_n to_o omniscience_n in_o our_o english_a antiquity_n and_o record_n who_o in_o his_o detestable_a book_n call_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o contain_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o impious_a anti-monarchical_a principle_n and_o print_v in_o london_n 1649._o and_o there_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o english_a and_o protestant_a name_n late_o reprint_v by_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a have_v aver_v that_o our_o allegiance_n be_v of_o old_a tie_v to_o the_o king_n person_n not_o unto_o his_o heir_n and_o for_o the_o king_n heir_n say_v he_o there_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o our_o allegiance_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n as_o enjoin_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n time_n respective_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n person_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o obligation_n i_o press_v that_o heir_n and_o succesor_n be_v so_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o though_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o â—_o elizabethae_fw-la in_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o annex_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n use_v the_o style_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 26o._o henry_n 8_o run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n and_o though_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o cap._n 1._o that_o relate_v to_o the_o bear_a faith_n truth_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n be_v further_o thus_o express_v viz._n and_o that_o i_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n and_o other_o city_n and_o town_n throughout_o england_n and_o of_o bailiff_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mayor_n run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v well_o and_o loyal_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mayor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o l._n and_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v keep_v sure_o and_o safe_o to_o the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o his_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n may_v give_v occasion_n for_o that_o great_a empty_a and_o big-sounding_a sophism_n of_o sir_n w._n i._o in_o his_o famous_a speech_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n but_o not_o oblige_v to_o any_o during_o
hereditary_a monarch_n he_o know_v that_o a_o popish_a parliament_n in_o england_n have_v show_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o excluder-general_n of_o king_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a one_o too_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o viz._n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o inviolable_a grant_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o god_n immediate_o to_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v presume_v to_o invest_v who_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o inherit_v in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o we_o your_o loyal_a subject_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a abhor_v and_o detest_v and_o the_o practice_n at_o rome_n for_o king_n james_n exclusion_n have_v make_v deep_a impression_n in_o his_o thought_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a read_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v particular_o the_o many_o anti-monarchical_a tenet_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o many_o popish_a commentator_n positive_a writer_n schoolman_n canonist_n and_o never_o censure_v by_o any_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la though_o yet_o several_a popish_a author_n who_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v so_o censure_v and_o particular_o bodin_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o pope_n have_v require_v several_a crown_v head_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o particular_o the_o pope_n send_v hubertus_n to_o require_v william_n the_o conquerorâ—o_o â—o_z swear_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o who_o magnanimous_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o papacy_n endeavour_v to_o root_v its_o power_n in_o the_o world_n by_o oblige_a man_n in_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o any_o particular_a pope_n to_o swear_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o common_a style_n in_o those_o oath_n viz._n fidelis_n &_o obediens_fw-la ero_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o suis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la and_o that_o thus_o too_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o popish_a bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n run_v and_o that_o the_o great_a austrian_a family_n have_v not_o more_o careful_o secure_v to_o itself_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o papacy_n have_v make_v provision_n of_o that_o king_n be_v be_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v from_o that_o time_n be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o i_o find_v it_o set_v down_o in_o magerus_n viz._n ego_fw-la n._n rex_fw-la romanorum_fw-la futurus_n imperator_fw-la promitto_fw-la spondeo_fw-la &_o polliceor_fw-la atque_fw-la juro_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o leato_fw-la petro_n me_fw-it de_fw-fr caetero_fw-la protectorem_fw-la atque_fw-la desensorem_fw-la fore_fw-la summi_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v moreover_o consider_v the_o great_a fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o loyal_a people_n in_o england_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o reserve_v as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o which_o as_o dr._n matthew_n hulton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n mention_v in_o a_o memorable_a sermon_n he_o preach_v before_o she_o at_o white-hall_n give_v hope_n to_o foreigner_n to_o attempt_v fresh_a invasion_n and_o breed_v fear_n in_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n of_o a_o new_a conquest_n and_o who_o thereupon_o very_o loyal_o say_v then_o the_o only_a way_n in_o policy_n leave_v to_o quell_v those_o hope_n and_o assuage_v those_o fear_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o succession_n and_o at_o last_o intimate_v as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v say_v my_o author_n the_o nearness_n of_o blood_n of_o our_o present_a sovereign_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o expectation_n and_o presage_n of_o all_o writer_n go_v northward_o name_v without_o any_o circumlocution_n scotland_n there_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o this_o loyal_a and_o learned_a sermon_n and_o which_o throughout_o point_v at_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o history_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1653_o and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v such_o that_o though_o perhaps_o it_o tickle_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o queen_n it_o so_o far_o touch_v her_o conscience_n that_o the_o historian_n say_v she_o open_v the_o window_n of_o her_o closet_n and_o give_v the_o archbishop_n thank_v for_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o parson_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n that_o he_o think_v the_o affair_n about_o it_o can_v not_o be_v end_v without_o some_o war_n do_v much_o heighten_v the_o popular_a fear_n of_o war_n happen_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n in_o that_o fermentation_n do_v various_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thought_n for_o the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o mischief_n of_o war_n itself_o in_o obstruct_v trade_n and_o commerce_n insomuch_o that_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o regalia_z and_o fiscal_v matter_n among_o the_o tractatus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o quando_fw-la timor_fw-la belli_fw-la idem_fw-la operatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la bellum_fw-la remissio_fw-la sit_fw-la conductoribus_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o have_v entitle_v they_o to_o defalcation_n we_o may_v imagine_v by_o the_o just_a effect_n of_o our_o late_a fermentation_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v in_o that_o namely_o like_o the_o state_n of_o long_a torment_a anguish_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a upon_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o artery_n and_o import_v often_o more_o trouble_v and_o danger_n than_o the_o cut_n of_o one_o and_o by_o the_o great_a triumphant_a flame_n of_o joy_n appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n in_o king_n james_n time_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o statute-book_n as_o i_o may_v say_v lâ—ke_v a_o pyramid_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o zealous_a loyalty_n and_o great_a and_o high_a than_o any_o former_a act_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o overjoy_v all_o the_o loyal_a people_n of_o england_n be_v on_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o as_o pliny_n in_o his_o panegyric_n say_v of_o nerva_n adopt_v trajan_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v please_v all_o when_o it_o be_v do_v except_o it_o have_v please_v all_o before_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o act_n speak_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n viz._n a_o recognition_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_o descend_v to_o king_n james_n his_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o dreadful_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n of_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a horses_n i_o mean_v the_o rend_a their_o conscience_n by_o contrary_a oath_n about_o the_o succession_n as_o in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o â—ears_n from_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o france_n and_o fear_n of_o any_o foreign_a fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la england_n be_v restore_v to_o itself_o and_o scotland_n add_v to_o it_o and_o though_o boccaline_a like_o a_o airy_a iâ—genioso_n in_o his_o politic_a touchstone_n make_v england_n weigh_v less_o on_o the_o throw_a scotland_n into_o the_o scale_n any_o one_o will_v find_v that_o in_o he_o but_o grave_a romancery_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o with_o oracular_a wisdom_n another-guess_a statos-man_n than_o boccaline_a tell_v harry_n the_o four_o i_o mean_v d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o long_a letter_n to_o he_o from_o rome_n book_n seven_o and_o anno_fw-la 1601._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n desist_v not_o to_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n may_v not_o be_v join_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o king_n consider_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o the_o english_a alone_o have_v do_v to_o the_o french_a more_o than_o all_o other_o nation_n put_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n preserve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v overbalanced_a by_o france_n but_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o ancient_a figure_n of_o balance_v the_o world_n must_v high_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o line_n of_o king_n james_n and_o to_o scotland_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o scale_n as_o be_v say_v and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o scotland_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o loyalty_n in_o
and_o principle_n religionary_a and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n principle_n only_o that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o against_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o exterminate_v and_o recall_v be_v often_o use_v by_o cicero_n as_o signify_v the_o contrary_a and_o when_o mr._n coleman_n letter_n show_v such_o a_o imperious_a design_n in_o he_o for_o the_o revocation_n of_o popery_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o banish_v or_o exterminate_v hence_o by_o so_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o even_o for_o the_o extermination_n of_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o north_n as_o occasion_v such_o apprehension_n in_o the_o government_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o other_o innocent_a and_o modest_a papist_n that_o make_v the_o gentle_a of_o prince_n in_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o oxford_n parliament_n say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v practicable_a the_o rid_v ourselves_o quite_o of_o all_o of_o that_o party_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a authority_n etc._n etc._n none_o need_v wonder_n at_o the_o past_a warmth_n of_o subject_n express_v against_o the_o recalling_a of_o the_o exterminate_v papal_a power_n nor_o yet_o at_o the_o warmth_n of_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n propagate_a a_o internal_a power_n here_o when_o they_o have_v be_v exterminate_v from_o rome_n itself_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speech_n to_o both_o house_n have_v mention_v the_o proceed_n against_o protestant_n in_o foreign_a part_n to_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o general_a extirpation_n they_o be_v poor_a judge_n of_o thing_n who_o think_v that_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n without_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o person_n profess_v they_o who_o account_v not_o protestancy_n sufficient_o exterminate_v from_o be_v the_o state-religion_n in_o italy_n and_o yet_o sandy_v his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v 40000_o profess_v protestant_n there_o be_v not_o judaism_n sufficient_o exterminate_v from_o be_v the_o religion_n at_o rome_n though_o thousand_o of_o profess_a jew_n be_v there_o tolerate_v it_o be_v the_o public_a approbation_n of_o tenet_n or_o doctrine_n and_o not_o any_o forbearance_n or_o indulgence_n to_o person_n who_o prosess_v they_o that_o give_v doctrine_n a_o place_n within_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o state_n for_o to_o make_v any_o state_n approve_v of_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o what_o it_o have_v establish_v be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o famous_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n former_o heaven_n peculiar_a people_n on_o earth_n have_v not_o be_v more_o general_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n during_o their_o prosperity_n than_o of_o superstition_n during_o their_o captivity_n and_o oppression_n and_o extermination_n from_o their_o country_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o propagate_v superstition_n and_o error_n be_v by_o the_o exterminium_fw-la and_o banishment_n of_o person_n whatever_o church_n any_o man_n call_v their_o mother_n if_o the_o magistrate_n find_v they_o to_o own_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o country_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o true_a political_a father_n they_o can_v wish_v their_o day_n more_o long_o in_o the_o land_n than_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o remember_v under_o the_o usurpation_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o the_o banishment_n of_o that_o famous_a boute-feu_a john_n lilburn_n and_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ultimum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la and_o he_o short_o after_o return_v to_o england_n and_o be_v try_v in_o london_n where_o he_o be_v universal_o know_v and_o the_o only_a thing_n issuable_a before_o the_o juror_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o john_n lilburn_n those_o good_a man_n and_o true_a thought_n he_o so_o much_o transubstantiate_v as_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o not_o guilty_a and_o when_o ever_o i_o find_v any_o papist_n not_o only_o willing_a to_o change_v the_o name_n papist_n for_o catholic_n but_o the_o thing_n papistry_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o its_o first_o good_a bishop_n and_o before_o pope_n beyond_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n aspire_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o universal_a king_n and_o that_o even_o a_o jesuite_n instead_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o jesuita_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la have_v alter_v his_o moral_n and_o principle_n pursuant_n to_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n so_o far_o as_o true_o to_o say_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o awaken_n penal_a law_n to_o touch_v either_o his_o life_n or_o liberty_n nor_o can_v any_o presbyterian_o with_o justice_n reflect_v on_o the_o zeal_n of_o any_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o extermination_n of_o presbytery_n when_o they_o shall_v reflect_v on_o the_o royal_a family_n have_v be_v by_o their_o mean_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o discourse_n exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n into_o foreign_a popish_a country_n and_o of_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v the_o ill_a effect_n if_o their_o understanding_n have_v not_o be_v very_o scandalous_o dull_a but_o there_o be_v another_o happy_a extermination_n that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n from_o natural_a cause_n predict_v to_o my_o country_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o prevalent_a during_o our_o late_a fermentation_n concern_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v short_o find_v himself_o refer_v to_o in_o many_o page_n in_o this_o discourse_n and_o to_o have_v direct_v he_o to_o all_o of_o that_o nature_n will_v have_v make_v the_o index_n a_o book_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n design_v to_o eradicate_v the_o fear_n of_o popery_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o timid_a protestant_n by_o the_o most_o rational_a persuasion_n i_o can_v show_v somewhat_o of_o complaisance_n in_o sometime_o humour_v their_o supposition_n of_o thing_n never_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o have_v accord_v with_o they_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o event_n of_o archbishop_n vsher_n famous_a prophecy_n though_o i_o account_v the_o same_o as_o remote_a from_o likelihood_n as_o any_o one_o can_v with_o it_o and_o do_v believe_v that_o if_o that_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v have_v foresee_v the_o mischief_n that_o prophecy_n have_v occasion_v by_o make_v so_o many_o of_o the_o king_n good_a subject_n disquiet_v thereby_o and_o which_o by_o at_o once_o chill_a their_o heart_n and_o heat_n their_o head_n have_v render_v they_o less_o qualify_v for_o a_o cheerful_a and_o steady_a discharge_n of_o their_o respective_a duty_n he_o will_v have_v consult_v private_o with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n about_o the_o intrinsic_a weight_n of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v to_o he_o before_o he_o have_v expose_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o even_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n so_o bad_a a_o master_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o have_v scarce_o since_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n wherein_o man_n uneasy_a to_o themselves_o will_v make_v the_o government_n so_o but_o this_o prophecy_n have_v be_v reprint_v in_o it_o and_o cry_v about_o and_o few_o enthusia_v but_o be_v as_o perfect_v in_o it_o as_o a_o seaman_n in_o his_o compass_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o foretell_v persecution_n that_o shall_v happen_v in_o england_n from_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sudden_a massacre_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o contriver_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a long_o defer_v a_o person_n less_o learned_a than_o that_o great_a prelate_n can_v easy_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o past_a outrages_a of_o massacre_n that_o have_v be_v perpetrate_v by_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n to_o the_o very_o legitimate_v of_o future_a one_o but_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v with_o the_o great_a caution_n imaginable_a to_o pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n of_o future_a contingency_n in_o a_o matter_n both_o so_o unlikely_a and_o so_o odious_a as_o this_o and_o which_o may_v probable_o occasion_v so_o much_o odium_n to_o so_o many_o innocent_a papist_n and_o so_o much_o needless_a trouble_n to_o so_o many_o timid_a protestant_n that_o pious_a and_o great_a prelate_n do_v not_o i_o believe_v foresee_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o his_o prophecy_n shall_v dart_v its_o most_o fearful_a influence_n st._n peter_n chair_n will_v be_v fill_v
few_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o those_o bill_n that_o the_o more_o sickly_a the_o year_n be_v it_o be_v the_o less_o fertile_a of_o birth_n all_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o least_o conversant_a with_o those_o observation_n of_o he_o know_v that_o the_o birth_n in_o ordinary_a year_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o burial_n or_o rather_o more_o and_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o from_o the_o paris_n bill_n where_o the_o christen_n do_v general_o much_o exceed_v the_o burial_n and_o as_o particular_o appear_v by_o the_o total_a of_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o year_n 1683_o be_v 17764_o and_o the_o total_a of_o the_o christen_n being_n 19717_o but_o by_o the_o christen_n among_o we_o register_v and_o reckon_v in_o our_o bill_n we_o know_v thence_o when_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o increase_v and_o dissentership_n consequent_o to_o decrease_v and_o according_o the_o ground_n gain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lose_v by_o dissentership_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o bill_n after_o the_o year_n 81_o have_v be_v by_o i_o sufficient_o prove_v quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n give_v somewhat_o like_o a_o little_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o our_o late_a conjuâ—ctures_n and_o have_v with_o honour_n mention_v the_o vigilance_n of_o his_o majesty_n late_a minister_n the_o earl_n of_o danby_n in_o direct_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o several_a religionary_a persuasion_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v return_v in_o the_o year_n 76_o and_o whereby_o the_o comparative_a paucity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n there_o be_v apparent_a as_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o agree_v on_o so_o to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o compendium_n but_o though_o the_o copy_n of_o that_o survey_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o person_n i_o will_v not_o have_v mention_v any_o thing_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o dr._n glanvill_n have_v first_o publish_v the_o same_o and_o who_o book_n i_o have_v refer_v to_o for_o the_o same_o nor_o shall_v i_o therefore_o give_v any_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n result_v from_o the_o same_o but_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o return_v perhaps_o in_o that_o survey_n so_o just_o and_o near_o the_o matter_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o be_o full_o of_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o number_n of_o nonconformist_n be_v thrice_o as_o great_a as_o that_o return_v which_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v reckon_v it_o to_o be_v their_o proportion_n with_o that_o of_o the_o total_a of_o this_o great_a populous_a nation_n will_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o writer_n or_o discourser_n of_o their_o proportion_n to_o that_o total_a that_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o and_o who_o have_v render_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o dissenter_n so_o vast_a with_o much_o positiveness_n i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v easy_o persuade_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o any_o positive_a magisterial_a determination_n therein_o by_o show_v they_o that_o their_o measure_n of_o the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o depend_v perhaps_o on_o some_o calculation_n too_o fine_a and_o subtle_a or_o other_o too_o course_n and_o gross_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o this_o total_a who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o return_v on_o the_o bishop_n survey_v and_o likewise_o the_o return_v on_o the_o late_a pole-bill_n and_o of_o which_o latter_a under_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o powerful_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n i_o obtain_v copy_n and_o have_v thence_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n show_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n to_o be_v probable_o much_o great_a than_o any_o cautious_a calculator_n have_v make_v it_o and_o some_o whereof_o make_v the_o total_a to_o be_v 5_o other_o 6_o other_o 7_o million_o i_o think_v the_o do_v of_o this_o a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o several_a author_n among_o the_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la have_v publish_v it_o in_o print_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n be_v but_o 2_o million_o and_o which_o number_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exceed_v we_o may_v allow_v our_o dissenter_n a_o considerable_a proportion_n therein_o though_o yet_o nothing_o near_o so_o great_a even_o as_o to_o such_o a_o total_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o the_o ebb_n of_o their_o number_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o apparent_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o their_o outcry_n of_o implevimus_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o the_o nation_n and_o its_o trade_n can_v subsist_v without_o we_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n their_o friend_n who_o write_v for_o they_o do_v so_o customary_o magnify_v their_o number_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v half_o the_o people_n of_o england_n as_o some_o have_v do_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o gentleman_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v for_o say_v in_o a_o late_a parliament_n that_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o the_o county_n he_o live_v in_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v one_o in_o twenty_o to_o the_o field_n will_v if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o election_n in_o some_o other_o county_n have_v find_v they_o can_v not_o there_o bring_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n and_o though_o the_o puritan_n of_o old_a be_v very_o numerous_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o our_o dissenter_n in_o the_o king_n be_v long_a parliament_n make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o their_o weight_n to_o crush_v the_o declaration_n for_o indulgence_n yet_o in_o the_o succeed_a house_n of_o commons_o the_o dissenter_n be_v far_o from_o value_v themselves_o a_o their_o weight_n or_o number_n but_o of_o the_o dissenter_n in_o that_o loyal_a long_a parliament_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o who_o wish_v for_o the_o yoke_n of_o presbytery_n or_o think_v its_o platform_n practicable_a in_o this_o realm_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n mention_v one_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n after_o 41_o think_v their_o bring_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o presbytery_n upon_o the_o english_a neck_n practicable_a and_o that_o be_v their_o account_v according_a to_o the_o pacta_fw-la conventa_fw-la between_o they_o and_o the_o parliament_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n settle_v on_o their_o church_n whereby_o their_o discipline_n how_o defective_a soever_o in_o weight_n as_o to_o principle_n of_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n will_v have_v make_v itself_o formidable_a by_o its_o balance_n of_o land_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o scotland_n the_o live_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n weigh_v more_o in_o value_n than_o the_o estate_n or_o livelihood_n of_o the_o ordinary_a inferior_a laity_n have_v support_v that_o clergy_n there_o in_o their_o pretence_n to_o expect_v somewhat_o of_o power_n and_o which_o they_o yet_o enjoy_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n government_n there_o establish_v under_o bishop_n and_o although_o king_n james_n in_o his_o plant_n so_o many_o benefice_n throughout_o that_o kingdom_n worth_a 30_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la with_o a_o house_n and_o some_o glebe_n land_n belong_v to_o they_o never_o intend_v any_o advantage_n to_o presbytery_n thereby_o he_o yet_o occasion_v some_o by_o make_v so_o many_o divine_n there_o more_o considerable_a in_o wealth_n but_o our_o presbyterian_a divine_n here_o have_v be_v so_o fatal_o disappoint_v about_o the_o bishop_n land_n promise_v they_o all_o ingenious_a man_n must_v necessary_o thereby_o be_v make_v apprehensive_a that_o they_o be_v never_o to_o hope_v to_o bring_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o church_n government_n upon_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n it_o be_v moreover_o observable_a that_o most_o of_o the_o race_n of_o our_o old_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a divine_n have_v be_v extinct_a some_o few_o of_o who_o be_v learned_a man_n and_o give_v some_o ornament_n to_o their_o tenet_n by_o their_o learning_n scarce_o any_o new_a one_o and_o who_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o king_n restoration_n have_v since_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o any_o theological_a or_o devotionalwriting_n prop_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o party_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o those_o persuasion_n none_o have_v publish_v any_o thing_n valuable_a against_o
let_v man_n see_v how_o the_o pastorage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n treat_v they_o like_o gentleman_n and_o may_v serve_v to_o awaken_v their_o compassion_n for_o their_o delude_a countryman_n who_o they_o see_v frighten_v by_o their_o teacher_n into_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o embolden_v by_o they_o into_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o from_o which_o person_n we_o shall_v perhaps_o quick_o receive_v alarm_n of_o persecution_n if_o the_o government_n shall_v impose_v any_o covenant_n or_o test_n on_o they_o in_o order_n to_o loyalty_n though_o never_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o the_o world_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o umbrage_n sedition_n have_v find_v among_o denomination_n of_o church_n and_o of_o judge_v of_o tree_n by_o their_o shadow_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o principle_n and_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n after_o we_o have_v by_o many_o religion-trader_n be_v trouble_v with_o almost_o as_o many_o mark_n of_o true_a and_o false_a church_n as_o there_o be_v of_o merchant_n good_n nature_n seem_v to_o have_v direct_v the_o people_n to_o agree_v in_o this_o indelible_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n namely_o one_o who_o principle_n be_v disloyal_a the_o genius_n of_o england_n be_v so_o bend_v upon_o loyalty_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o a_o disloyal_a principle_n do_v jar_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o ordinary_a think_v man_n like_o a_o false_a string_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o critical_a lutenist_n and_o the_o which_o he_o know_v that_o art_n or_o nature_n can_v never_o tune_v and_o upon_o any_o church_n value_v themselves_o on_o the_o intrinsic_n worth_n or_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o most_o opposite_a to_o falsehood_n man_n general_o now_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o scale_n of_o loyalty_n and_o do_v present_o suspect_v any_o church_n that_o refuse_v to_o bring_v its_o principle_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o weigh_v and_o they_o will_v not_o now_o allow_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o any_o body_n of_o man_n who_o principle_n relate_v to_o loyalty_n shall_v not_o first_o be_v make_v visible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o think_v by_o the_o impartial_a than_o that_o man_n consciousness_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o turpitude_n of_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n restrain_v they_o from_o bring_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a view_n and_o according_a as_o cicero_n in_o his_o the_o fin_n bon_fw-fr &_o mal_fw-fr answer_v epicurus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o publish_v his_o opinion_n lest_o the_o people_n may_v perhaps_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o viz._n aut_fw-la tu_fw-la eadem_fw-la ista_fw-la dic_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la coronam_fw-la time_n dic_fw-la in_o senatu_fw-la nunquam_fw-la facies_fw-la cur_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la turpis_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la i_o who_o thus_o urge_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n being_n confessor_n of_o their_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n have_v frank_o expose_v one_o of_o my_o own_o in_o p._n 131._o and_o which_o i_o say_v there_o that_o i_o account_v the_o great_a fundamental_a one_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o same_o in_o p._n 136._o as_o own_a by_o the_o nonconforming_a divine_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n though_o i_o believe_v as_o firm_o as_o any_o man_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v plain_o forbid_v the_o resistance_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n royal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o no_o way_n depend_v on_o any_o previous_a election_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o since_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v both_o that_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o that_o human_a law_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o allegiance_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o since_o other_o man_n who_o err_v in_o principle_n of_o loyalty_n may_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o error_n by_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o by_o argumentation_n from_o scripture_n which_o may_v admit_v of_o controversy_n and_o since_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o expect_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o our_o english_a clergy_n while_n in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n they_o have_v so_o universal_o preach_v up_o loyalty_n have_v so_o religious_o accord_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v therein_o as_o i_o may_v say_v show_v themselves_o apostolical_a pastor_n and_o since_o the_o person_n who_o complaint_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n be_v most_o loud_o do_v join_v therewith_o their_o exclamation_n against_o arbitrary_a or_o illegal_a power_n and_o seem_v to_o join_v issue_n in_o the_o point_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v by_o law_n inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o it_o i_o think_v it_o most_o useful_a in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n to_o assert_v the_o principle_n in_o these_o term_n i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o the_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o because_o i_o think_v that_o the_o security_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o some_o law_n well_o provide_v for_o who_o obligation_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n i_o mean_v those_o whereby_o man_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n but_o moreover_o as_o i_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v one_o great_a valuable_a right_a inherent_a by_o law_n in_o our_o prince_n to_o secure_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o their_o line_n so_o i_o likewise_o judge_v the_o legal_a right_n of_o prince_n to_o succeed_v according_a to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o therefore_o have_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o prevention_n of_o further_a scandal_n to_o protestancy_n from_o the_o exclusion_n i_o introduce_v that_o principle_n so_o word_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o by_o dilate_v thereon_o as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o may_v bring_v the_o reader_n the_o better_o prepare_v to_o my_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o casuistical_a discussion_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n by_o i_o promise_v in_o p._n 214_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n which_o be_v likewise_o there_o mention_v it_o be_v whole_o write_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o question_n of_o the_o succession_n make_v the_o great_a noise_n among_o we_o and_o be_v then_o by_o i_o communicate_v to_o several_a of_o my_o friend_n in_o term_n as_o herewith_o print_v without_o any_o thing_n since_o add_v or_o diminish_v and_o both_o it_o and_o the_o discourse_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o thing_n natural_o previous_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o question_n will_v have_v be_v long_o since_o publish_v but_o partly_o for_o the_o various_a accident_n of_o business_n and_o sickness_n that_o necessary_o interrupt_v i_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n of_o our_o late_a parliament_n may_v have_v be_v more_o significant_a than_o after_o the_o volley_n of_o loyal_a address_n shoot_v of_o manifest_v the_o general_a just_a zeal_n against_o the_o exclusion_n of_o which_o address_n i_o yet_o observe_v none_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o subsequent_a birth_n of_o fate_n have_v not_o restrain_v the_o possibility_n of_o its_o usefulness_n in_o future_a time_n and_o though_o heaven_n may_v be_v propitious_a to_o our_o land_n in_o the_o blessing_n it_o according_a to_o the_o loyal_a style_n of_o the_o address_n namely_o in_o his_o majesty_n line_n continue_v on_o the_o english_a throne_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v yet_o many_o and_o many_o may_v be_v the_o conjuncture_n when_o a_o suppose_a heterodox_n prince_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o english_a state_n and_o regular_o move_v in_o the_o line_n of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o own_o religion_n may_v attract_v the_o dull_a vapour_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n again_o as_o another_o glorious_a prince_n have_v do_v and_o
we_o have_v of_o late_o find_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o those_o principle_n have_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o of_o they_o and_o with_o such_o artifice_n to_o amuse_v and_o divert_v the_o incautelous_a loyal_a from_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o as_o be_v practise_v by_o several_a of_o the_o papist_n a_o little_a before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n for_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1604_o they_o undertake_v that_o as_o to_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o priest_n they_o shall_v ready_o take_v their_o corporal_a oath_n for_o continue_v their_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o state_n or_o in_o case_n that_o be_v not_o think_v assurance_n enough_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n one_o or_o more_o who_o shall_v stand_v bind_v life_n for_o life_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a allegiance_n and_o further_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o number_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v in_o such_o security_n that_o then_o they_o will_v all_o join_v in_o such_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o recall_v such_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o security_n attempt_v to_o lull_v the_o state_n in_o a_o secure_a sleep_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o loyalty_n so_o have_v many_o of_o our_o protestant_a would-be's_a by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o no_o protestant_a plot_n so_o late_o before_o their_o plot_a outrage_n do_v what_o be_v tantamount_n to_o keep_v our_o country_n from_o be_v awake_a to_o observe_v the_o march_n of_o their_o principle_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o sampson_n alarm_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v say_v the_o true_a protestant_n be_v upon_o thou_o i_o mean_v those_o who_o false_o call_v themselves_o so_o i_o know_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v a_o great_a propension_n to_o afford_v favour_n to_o heterodox_n religionary_n in_o point_n denominable_a by_o religion_n than_o what_o my_o natural_a temper_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n prompt_v i_o to_o and_o though_o some_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v a_o sharp_a regret_n against_o other_o for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n than_o for_o a_o material_a injury_n i_o be_o natural_o so_o far_o from_o such_o a_o humour_n as_o to_o be_v more_o please_v with_o and_o to_o think_v myself_o better_a divert_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o sentiment_n differ_v from_o i_o in_o most_o point_n philosophical_a and_o in_o many_o theological_a than_o by_o they_o who_o perfect_o agree_v in_o opine_v with_o i_o therein_o and_o do_v fancy_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n hereby_o for_o my_o hâ—mour_n to_o accord_v with_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n of_o the_o gay_a temper_n in_o the_o age_n how_o different_a soever_o their_o religion_n be_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o if_o such_o a_o captious_a fiery_a bigot_n as_o bishop_n bonner_n be_v now_o live_v the_o ingenious_a maimbourg_n will_v scorn_v to_o keep_v he_o company_n but_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n make_v loyalty_n a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n here_o in_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v abhor_v the_o conversation_n of_o any_o dissenter_n i_o think_v this_o loyal_a as_o of_o a_o person_n not_o only_o wicked_a but_o stupid_a and_o on_o this_o rock_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o loyalty_n be_v likely_a so_o long_o to_o continue_v essential_a to_o our_o continue_v a_o nation_n have_v i_o build_v my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n that_o the_o serenity_n of_o its_o future_a state_n may_v be_v for_o some_o little_a time_n overcast_v by_o cloud_n of_o discontent_n if_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n shall_v long_o continue_v to_o be_v against_o we_o and_o that_o then_o forlorn_a pauper_n instead_o of_o fear_v popery_n will_v for_o a_o while_o fear_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o nescit_fw-la plebs_fw-la jejuna_fw-la timere_fw-la but_o i_o have_v cite_v the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o account_v not_o above_o one_o in_o 4000_o to_o have_v starve_v and_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 185_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o britannia_fw-la languens_fw-la for_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o no_o new_a improve_n manufacture_n in_o england_n but_o that_o of_o periwig_n do_v give_v my_o judgement_n that_o the_o ebb_n of_o our_o trade_n have_v be_v at_o the_o low_a point_n and_o that_o nature_n will_v necessary_o hasten_v its_o improvement_n and_o have_v observe_v in_o p._n 66_o that_o after_o a_o long_a age_n of_o luxury_n a_o contrary_a humour_n reign_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n again_o i_o have_v say_v that_o of_o that_o contrary_a humour_n i_o think_v we_o now_o see_v the_o tide_n come_v in_o and_o have_v assign_v one_o late_a woollen_a manufacture_n by_o which_o england_n have_v gain_v double_a as_o much_o as_o for_o 76_o year_n it_o late_o do_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o our_o true_a protestant_a plotter_n shall_v be_v suppose_v ever_o to_o inveigle_v any_o of_o the_o poor_a mobile_n to_o fly_v out_o into_o tumultuous_a disorder_n or_o commotion_n any_o such_o commotion_n make_v a_o exception_n from_o my_o general_a rule_n of_o england_n necessary_a future_a pacific_a state_n will_v both_o certain_o firmare_fw-la regulam_fw-la and_o make_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o loyal_a populace_n so_o keen_a against_o all_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n as_o to_o exterminate_v the_o same_o from_o our_o soil_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o deter_v man_n as_o much_o from_o dare_v to_o propagate_v the_o same_o in_o england_n as_o in_o those_o two_o most_o famous_a receptacle_n of_o heterodox_n religionary_n i_o mean_v amsterdam_n and_o constantinople_n any_o one_o who_o will_v accord_v with_o i_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o confound_a of_o dis-loyalty_n that_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o fatal_a time_n when_o our_o trade_n be_v confound_v viz._n in_o january_n 1648_o and_o any_o reader_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v find_v the_o obvious_a way_n mention_v how_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n may_v know_v when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n be_v against_o we_o and_o how_o long_o it_o have_v be_v so_o though_o not_o to_o what_o proportion_n and_o so_o whether_o i_o have_v be_v too_o sanguine_a in_o my_o fancy_n by_o predict_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o and_o long_o so_o continue_v time_n will_v show_v but_o if_o i_o be_o out_o in_o my_o measure_n as_o to_o that_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v gain_v cento_n per_fw-la cento_n thereby_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o absolute_a usefulness_n and_o necessary_a encouragement_n under_o a_o prince_n of_o what_o resolution_n soever_o and_o upon_o a_o wanton_a supposition_n that_o they_o have_v all_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v any_o prince_n interest_n to_o invite_v they_o back_o again_o at_o any_o rate_n and_o that_o for_o their_o persist_v in_o the_o preach_n up_o of_o loyalty_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o several_a year_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o help_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o welter_v in_o one_o another_o blood_n it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o lucius_n antistius_n constans_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la that_o the_o clergy_n be_v necessary_a to_o console_n we_o with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o the_o hardship_n daily_o occur_v to_o we_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o course_n to_o that_o world._n and_o if_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n heaven_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o punish_v the_o past_a rebellion_n and_o present_a murmur_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o land_n by_o any_o future_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o work_v the_o hard_a for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o our_o family_n and_o of_o the_o government_n 10000_o preacher_n of_o loyalty_n will_v be_v a_o useful_a treasure_n both_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n full_a in_o his_o church-history_n mention_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1619_o it_o be_v complain_v of_o that_o the_o grantee_n of_o papist_n forfeiture_n general_o favour_v they_o by_o composition_n for_o lâ—ght_n sum_v but_o the_o famous_a book_n of_o the_o right_a and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n print_v a._n d._n 1617._o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o english_a catholic_n you_o have_v this_o long_a time_n suffer_v as_o violent_a and_o furious_a a_o persecution_n as_o ever_o the_o jew_n do_v under_o a_o
defensive_a arm_n to_o hurtful_a animal_n by_o who_o they_o often_o suffer_v and_o sometime_o by_o their_o very_a shepherd_n who_o in_o sheering_n they_o will_v cut_v their_o skin_n apollo_n tell_v they_o that_o no_o beast_n be_v so_o much_o the_o favourite_n of_o he_o and_o of_o man_n as_o they_o for_o that_o whereas_o other_o with_o great_a anxiety_n be_v force_v in_o the_o night_n the_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v to_o seek_v their_o food_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v with_o safety_n in_o the_o day_n man_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n buy_v at_o dear_a rate_n pasture_n ground_n for_o sheep_n and_o that_o though_o man_n do_v make_v net_n feed_v dog_n and_o lay_v snare_n for_o hurtful_a beast_n they_o employ_v shepherd_n and_o dog_n to_o guard_v sheep_n and_o that_o no_o shepherd_n can_v deal_v ill_a with_o their_o flock_n without_o be_v chief_o cruel_a to_o themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o security_n lie_v in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o fright_v their_o shepherd_n thus_o every_o one_o be_v natural_o abhor_v who_o attack_n a_o naked_a man_n and_o from_o such_o a_o one_o lion_n themselves_o either_o through_o fear_n or_o generosity_n have_v make_v their_o retreat_n the_o holy_a writ_n afford_v we_o a_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n in_o the_o 38_o the_o of_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v there_o brand_v as_o the_o invader_n of_o a_o defensless_a city_n it_o be_v there_o mention_v in_o v_o 10_o the_o and_o 11_o the_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n it_o shall_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v thing_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n and_o v_o 11_o the_o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o unwall_v village_n i_o will_v go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o dwell_v safe_o all_o of_o they_o dwell_v without_o wall_n and_o have_v neither_o bar_n nor_o gate_n and_o in_o v_o 12_o the_o to_o take_v a_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v a_o prey_n to_o turn_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o desolate_a place_n that_o be_v now_o inhabit_v and_o upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v get_v cattle_n and_o good_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n or_o navel_n of_o the_o land_n but_o it_o then_o follow_v v_o 14._o therefore_o son_n of_o man_n prophecy_n and_o say_v unto_o gog_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o that_o day_n when_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n dwell_v safe_o shall_v thou_o not_o know_v it_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o by_o thy_o bitter_a experience_n of_o my_o wrath_n what_o it_o be_v to_o disturb_v my_o harmless_a and_o quiet_a people_n in_o the_o world._n the_o compare_v of_o the_o follow_v 16_o the_o and_o 18_o the_o v_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o v_o 14_o the_o and_o i_o believe_v if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n to_o live_v apart_o by_o themselves_o they_o may_v in_o any_o defenceless_a city_n be_v as_o secure_v from_o danger_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o protestant_a israel_n as_o they_o please_v it_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o great_a enquirer_n into_o humane_a nature_n that_o a_o restless_a desire_n of_o power_n after_o power_n that_o cease_v only_o in_o death_n be_v a_o general_a inclination_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v not_o always_o that_o a_o man_n hope_n for_o a_o more_o intensive_a delight_n than_o he_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a power_n but_o because_o he_o can_v assure_v the_o power_n and_o mean_n to_o live_v well_o which_o he_o have_v present_a without_o the_o acquisition_n of_o more_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o king_n who_o power_n be_v great_a turn_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o assure_v it_o at_o home_n by_o law_n or_o abroad_o by_o war_n but_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o unthinking_a or_o brutish_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o power_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o crocodile_n always_o grow_v the_o sober_a few_o do_v know_v that_o power_n will_v destroy_v itself_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o ascend_v and_o have_v not_o a_o centre_n wherein_o to_o rest_v and_o be_v quiet_a just_a as_o fire_n will_v perish_v in_o nature_n and_o destroy_v it_o self_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o element_n allow_v it_o wherein_o to_o leave_v burn_v and_o that_o therefore_o augustus_n wise_o design_v a_o law_n de_fw-fr cohibendis_fw-la imperii_fw-la finibus_fw-la and_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a time_n have_v teach_v the_o teachable_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o great_a empire_n have_v sink_v under_o their_o weight_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o length_n of_o their_o power_n by_o the_o widen_v it_o and_o that_o king_n who_o power_n be_v great_a as_o be_v say_v sometime_o turn_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o assure_v it_o at_o home_n by_o law_n which_o by_o give_v it_o some_o bind_v be_v like_o letter_n about_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o coin_n decus_fw-la &_o tutamen_fw-la to_o it_o the_o which_o make_v it_o so_o sacred_a that_o it_o will_v be_v both_o treasonable_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o clip_v it_o and_o that_o as_o the_o bee_n by_o their_o king_n have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o instance_n in_o nature_n of_o kingly_a power_n so_o they_o have_v likewise_o another_o of_o king_n govern_v by_o the_o power_n of_o law_n it_o be_v a_o common_a observation_n that_o though_o bee_n be_v little_a angry_a fight_a creature_n upon_o occasion_n and_o leave_v their_o sting_n in_o the_o wound_n they_o make_v rex_fw-la tamen_fw-la apum_fw-la sine_fw-la aculeo_fw-la est_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o bee_n be_v without_o any_o sting_n and_o the_o curious_a work_n of_o the_o hive_n go_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o geometry_n and_o idle_a drone_n be_v thence_o as_o it_o be_v legal_o expel_v who_o will_v there_o invade_v property_n nor_o need_v the_o king_n of_o the_o bee_n say_v the_o naturalist_n have_v a_o sting_n for_o the_o whole_a hive_n defend_v and_o guard_v he_o as_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o perish_v if_o their_o king_n be_v destroy_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o will_v be_v content_a so_o to_o part_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o power_n that_o it_o can_v not_o hurt_v either_o king_n or_o kingdom_n and_o may_v not_o come_v to_o lose_v itself_o by_o so_o do_v they_o will_v have_v the_o posse_fw-la of_o every_o county_n to_o defend_v they_o they_o will_v have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a hive_n of_o english_a man_n to_o guard_v they_o the_o very_a anger_n of_o the_o protestant_n will_v be_v a_o defensive_a wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wild_a animal_n be_v by_o their_o constant_a fear_n of_o danger_n habituate_v to_o more_o cunning_a than_o tame_a one_o of_o the_o same_o species_n but_o all_o their_o little_a cunning_n render_v they_o not_o so_o safe_a as_o the_o great_a wisdom_n &_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o other_o and_o range_v and_o outly_a deer_n thrive_v not_o so_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o forest_n and_o here_o it_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n caution_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o the_o mastiff_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n take_v from_o they_o of_o hurt_v the_o deer_n may_v well_o insinuate_v into_o we_o the_o reason_n and_o equity_n of_o all_o our_o law_n that_o hinder_v its_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o wolf_n to_o another_o and_o of_o the_o power_n inherent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o restrain_v any_o undue_a power_n of_o subject_n from_o violate_v the_o public_a peace_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n command_v both_o justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v to_o beast_n so_o do_v the_o law_n of_o england_n provide_v that_o any_o man_n person_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o case_n of_o some_o wild_a cruelty_n to_o his_o beast_n for_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n a_o idiot_n or_o a_o lunatic_n that_o shall_v put_v his_o horse_n or_o ass_n to_o the_o sword._n that_o which_o i_o mention_v of_o the_o law_n provide_v that_o the_o mastiff_n of_o any_o inhabitant_n in_o forest_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v the_o deer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o forest_n law_n lawing_n of_o mastiff_n or_o the_o expeditate_v they_o that_o be_v the_o three_o claw_n of_o their_o forefoot_n to_o the_o skin_n
out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n almost_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o jewish_a any_o one_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o burden_n of_o oblation_n that_o the_o devouteâ—_n roman_n catholic_n in_o england_n lie_v under_o as_o to_o their_o priest_n which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a according_a to_o mr._n john_n goose_n account_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n p._n 76_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a pastor_n ordinary_o have_v a_o five_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o laity_n allow_v they_o and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o a_o great_a shire_n in_o england_n there_o be_v not_o a_o papist_n of_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o do_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n keep_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o house_n some_o poor_a neighbour_n perhaps_o contribute_v some_o small_a matter_n towards_o it_o may_v well_o think_v our_o laity_n will_v bid_v as_o high_a for_o english_a prayer_n and_o for_o ware_n they_o understand_v and_o see_v and_o weigh_v as_o the_o popish_a laity_n do_v for_o latin_a one_o and_o merchandise_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o examine_v and_o he_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o religion_n though_o thus_o pamper_v with_o oblation_n yet_o know_v they_o burdensome_a to_o the_o laity_n do_v feed_v themselves_o and_o they_o with_o hope_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o tithe_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o even_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o tithe_n alien_v from_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o our_o divine_n whenever_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o asylum_fw-la of_o oblation_n will_v be_v restless_a in_o be_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n remembrancer_n of_o their_o claim_n of_o tithe_n appropriate_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o the_o law_n in_o be_v and_o that_o a_o violent_a religion_n and_o illegal_a gospel_n will_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a bar_n against_o the_o collect_v of_o tithe_n from_o a_o land_n only_o during_o a_o earthquake_n i_o shall_v here_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o late_a time_n relate_v to_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n in_o england_n worthy_a not_o only_o your_o knowledge_n but_o posterity_n and_o that_o be_v this_o a_o person_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o of_o great_a regard_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o affirm_v and_o one_o who_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o law_n then_o and_o in_o the_o long_a parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o i_o occasional_o in_o discourse_n that_o himself_o and_o some_o few_o other_o after_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o govern_n party_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o negotiate_v with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o such_o who_o counsel_n rule_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o clergy_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v resolve_v if_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o that_o war_n to_o settle_v all_o the_o land_n issue_n and_o profit_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o dignitaries_n upon_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n as_o a_o perpetual_a and_o unalienable_a maintenance_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o parliament_n on_o that_o encouragement_n expect_v that_o they_o shall_v incline_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o persuasion_n by_o their_o preach_v and_o all_o way_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o call_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o that_o thereupon_o those_o divine_v according_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n he_o be_v mind_v by_o some_o of_o those_o divine_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o parliament_n promise_v by_o he_o notify_v do_v short_o after_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o party_n who_o have_v employ_v he_o in_o that_o negotiation_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n former_o do_v full_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v signify_v to_o they_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o the_o public_a debt_n occasion_v by_o the_o war_n disable_v they_o from_o settle_v the_o bishop_n land_n on_o the_o church_n but_o that_o however_o he_o be_v authorize_v at_o that_o time_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o if_o it_o will_v satisfy_v they_o to_o have_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n so_o settle_v that_o will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o then_o those_o divine_n in_o anger_n reply_v they_o will_v have_v settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o or_o none_o represent_v it_o as_o sacrilege_n to_o divert_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o secular_a use_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o miss_v both_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v sold._n those_o divine_v it_o seem_v have_v a_o presension_n that_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o their_o church_n will_v diminish_v the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o impolitic_o try_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o model_n by_o divide_v both_o the_o bishop_n power_n and_o lâ—nds_n among_o their_o clergy_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fac_fw-la simile_n after_o this_o presbyterian_a copy_n the_o popish_a priest_n will_v in_o concert_n with_o the_o pope_n even_o under_o a_o popish_a successor_n as_o well_o as_o now_o combine_v to_o lessen_v the_o king_n power_n and_o advance_v the_o pope_n on_o promise_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o church_n land_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v support_v a_o popish_a clergy_n with_o what_o maintenance_n he_o can_v have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bind_v he_o first_o to_o support_v himself_o and_o perhaps_o by_o keep_v vacant_a bishopric_n long_o so_o a_o thing_n that_o by_o law_n he_o may_v do_v he_o may_v have_v their_o temporal_a tie_n to_o bestow_v on_o who_o he_o shall_v please_v and_o perhaps_o by_o issue_v out_o new_a commission_n about_o the_o valuation_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n a_o large_a share_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o legal_o accrue_v to_o he_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o gratify_v such_o ecclesiastic_n as_o he_o shall_v favour_v but_o as_o i_o likewise_o doubt_v not_o that_o ever_o any_o accident_n of_o time_n will_v leave_v the_o disposal_n of_o such_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n at_o his_o arbitrage_n as_o the_o usurper_n have_v at_o they_o so_o neither_o do_v i_o of_o his_o affair_n ever_o permit_v he_o to_o allow_v so_o large_a a_o share_n of_o that_o revenue_n to_o his_o clergy_n as_o the_o usurper_n do_v to_o they_o who_o as_o those_o power_n dare_v not_o whole_o disoblige_v and_o therefore_o unasked_a settle_v on_o they_o towards_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o live_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n though_o yet_o nothing_o of_o their_o terra_fw-la firma_fw-la so_o neither_o dare_v those_o presbyterian_a divine_n who_o follow_v they_o for_o the_o loaf_n and_o who_o once_o in_o a_o sullen_a humour_n resolve_v not_o to_o have_v half_o a_o loaf_n rather_o than_o no_o bread_n reject_v the_o impropriate_a tithe_n give_v they_o because_o they_o see_v a_o new_a race_n of_o divine_n call_v independent_a ready_a to_o take_v from_o those_o power_n what_o they_o will_v give_v and_o who_o be_v prepare_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o support_v the_o state-government_n and_o some_o of_o who_o have_v already_o acquire_v church-living_n and_o other_o of_o who_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n among_o all_o those_o party_n which_o be_v not_o generalral_o so_o much_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la propagandâ_fw-la as_o de_fw-la pane_fw-la lucrando_fw-la will_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n easy_o have_v then_o worsted_n the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n in_o the_o scramble_v for_o that_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o though_o moreau_n in_o his_o learned_a note_n on_o schola_fw-la salerni_fw-la say_v no_o book_n be_v ever_o write_v of_o yet_o i_o think_v few_o have_v be_v write_v but_o for_o namely_o bread._n but_o herein_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o usurper_n policy_n be_v so_o successful_a as_o that_o order_n the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v and_o appropriate_v the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n they_o by_o the_o augmentation_n arise_v from_o the_o fond_a of_o the_o impropriate_a tithe_n to_o their_o clergy_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o they_o they_o plant_v in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n tie_v they_o to_o their_o authority_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o tooth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o bark_v against_o it_o or_o bite_v they_o which_o else_o they_o will_v have_v
after_o his_o manner_n with_o the_o fewness_n of_o our_o people_n and_o say_v how_o insolent_a soever_o the_o english_a be_v they_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o british_a island_n lay_v together_o do_v not_o equal_v the_o half_a of_o our_o continent_n either_o in_o extent_n etc._n etc._n or_o number_v of_o man_n in_o wealth_n in_o valour_n industry_n and_o understanding_n mr._n james_n howel_n in_o his_o londinopolis_n print_v anno_fw-la 1657_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o king_n charles_n send_v to_o the_o lord_n major_a of_o london_n to_o make_v a_o scrutiny_n of_o what_o roman_n catholic_n there_o be_v in_o london_n he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o cense_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o be_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n above_o 7_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o live_v within_o the_o barrs_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v 21_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v think_v by_o all_o probable_a computation_n that_o london_n have_v more_o now_o by_o a_o three_o part_n than_o it_o have_v then_o in_o his_o parallel_n of_o london_n there_o with_o other_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o weekly_a bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o amsterdam_n come_v but_o to_o about_o 60_o a_o week_n whence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o london_n be_v about_o 5_o time_n as_o populous_a more_o die_v in_o a_o week_n common_o in_o london_n then_o 300._o and_o as_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o london_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o if_o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o there_o live_v 700,000_o within_o the_o barrs_n of_o the_o lord_n major_n jurisdiction_n there_o live_v then_o so_o many_o more_o in_o the_o other_o parish_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o that_o there_o live_v in_o this_o year_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n more_o than_o double_a the_o number_n that_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1636_o and_o at_o that_o rate_n their_o number_n will_v now_o amount_v to_o near_o two_o million_o but_o i_o be_o to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o return_n of_o any_o cense_v of_o the_o people_n within_o the_o barrs_n of_o the_o lord_n major_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o year_n 1636_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o mr._n howel_n do_v in_o that_o point_n mistake_v partly_o for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o mistake_v in_o his_o allegation_n before_o as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n be_v return_v as_o above_o a_o million_o of_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o cense_v make_v there_o and_o do_v as_o to_o their_o number_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n who_o in_o his_o history_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o write_v since_o the_o year_n 1660_o say_v in_o part_n 2d_o that_o there_o be_v in_o paris_n when_o it_o be_v block_v up_o only_o 200000_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o retire_v thence_o 100000_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 300,000_o soul_n in_o paris_n whereas_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v there_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o find_v it_o mention_v by_o the_o curious_a observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n p._n 113_o and_o 114._o that_o anno_fw-la 1631_o ann._n 7._o caroli_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o several_a ward_n of_o london_n and_o liberty_n take_v in_o august_n 1631._o by_o special_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n privy-council_n come_v in_o all_o but_o to_o 130178_o and_o final_o because_o the_o say_v curious_a observator_fw-la for_o that_o name_n i_o give_v that_o author_n after_o my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n have_v give_v or_o adjudge_v it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o origination_n of_o mankind_n have_v by_o rational_a calculation_n prove_v that_o their_o dye_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n a_o thirty_o part_n or_o one_o in_o thirty_o yearly_a and_o that_o there_o die_v ordinary_o there_o 22000_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la that_o if_o there_o be_v there_o according_a to_o howel_n a_o million_o and_o a_o half_a of_o people_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o must_v die_v but_o 1_o out_o of_o 70_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o must_v live_v one_o with_o another_o 70_o year_n there_o be_v a_o ingenious_a author_n and_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 2_o d_o part_n that_o in_o 1588._o there_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o queen_n commission_n to_o muster_n in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o perfect_a sense_n and_o limb_n from_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o to_o 60_o except_o nobleman_n clergyman_n university_n student_n lawyer_n officer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o public_a charge_n leave_v only_o in_o every_o parish_n so_o many_o husbandman_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o till_o the_o ground_n in_o all_o those_o muster_n there_o be_v then_o number_v three_o million_o but_o of_o those_o fit_n for_o war_n about_o 600,000_o i_o will_v scarce_o desire_v better_a evidence_n for_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v in_o all_o 12_o million_o than_o that_o 3_o million_o of_o male_n between_o 16_o and_o 60_o be_v then_o return_v for_o the_o say_v observator_fw-la have_v by_o calculation_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v about_o as_o many_o female_n as_o male_n and_o about_o as_o many_o people_n under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o as_o be_v above_o it_o the_o say_a opinion_n will_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a there_o be_v too_o another_o author_n who_o much_o enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v gerard_n matynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la first_fw-mi print_v in_o the_o year_n 1622_o and_o there_o in_o cap._n 46._o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v 16_o million_o and_o 800,000_o but_o any_o one_o will_v hardly_o take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o who_o consider_v that_o he_o there_o make_v the_o people_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v 9_o million_o who_o be_v but_o about_o one_o million_o and_o reckon_v 5500_o parish_n in_o ireland_n where_o there_o be_v never_o more_o than_o 2_o thousand_o 2_o hundred_o parish_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o nation_n to_o have_v their_o number_n sometime_o inconsiderate_o assign_v by_o considerable_a author_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v particular_o to_o france_n from_o a_o error_n of_o campanella_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o spanish_a mochy_n c._n 24._o say_v that_o france_n have_v in_o it_o 27000_o parish_n and_o 100_o and_o 50_o million_o of_o soul_n at_o this_o rate_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o parish_n in_o france_n one_o with_o another_o 5555_o soul_n whereas_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o manuscript_n discourse_n of_o he_o say_v that_o a_o substantial_a author_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v france_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n if_o a_o parish_n in_o france_n have_v in_o it_o 600_o soul_n we_o have_v too_o a_o author_n of_o great_a vogue_n for_o the_o politic_n sir_n robert_n cotton_n who_o in_o his_o abstract_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n touch_v the_o king_n revenue_n have_v these_o word_n viz._n that_o london_n which_o be_v not_o the_o 24_o part_n in_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o it_o find_v above_o 800,000_o by_o a_o late_a enquiry_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n meaning_n queen_n elizabeth_n but_o so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o enable_v our_o political_a writer_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o very_a number_n of_o parish_n wherein_o blunt_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o law_n lexicon_n that_o our_o author_n differ_v and_o we_o general_o reckon_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o many_o new_a one_o have_v be_v build_v one_o late_a writer_n have_v account_v the_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n to_o be_v 10260_o and_o mr._n adam_n say_v in_o his_o villare_fw-la anglicum_fw-la p._n 408._o that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v about_o 1500_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n not_o value_v in_o the_o king_n book_n and_o of_o which_o he_o can_v get_v no_o account_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o same_o perfect_a and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o several_a person_n concern_v in_o the_o particular_n give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o cambden_n in_o his_o britannia_n print_v anno_fw-la 1607_o when_o he_o reckon_v the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o in_o northumberland_n to_o be_v 118_o add_v praeter_fw-la sacella_fw-la plurima_fw-la and_o say_v in_o yorkshire_n parish_n beside_o chapel_n and_o parish_n to_o which_o many_o chapel_n be_v
oxford_n antiquity_n say_v to_o be_v dr._n bate_v the_o late_a eminent_a physician_n in_o p._n 49_o estimate_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o king_n queen_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o delinquent_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o usurper_n be_v almost_o one_o moiety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n beside_o many_o rich_a office_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o office_n then_o a_o very_a ingenious_a pamphlet_n write_v in_o those_o day_n call_v the_o city_n alarm_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o excise_n mention_n in_o p._n 33._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o more_o than_o 200,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la be_v then_o consume_v by_o superfluous_a officer_n which_o by_o the_o way_n sufficient_o show_v the_o ill_a managery_n of_o the_o public_a treasure_n in_o those_o day_n and_o though_o i_o have_v put_v the_o rate_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o above_o that_o of_o common_a inexpert_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o possible_o some_o what_o like_o a_o sort_n of_o experience_n that_o many_o of_o those_o heir_n have_v from_o the_o late_a history_n and_o traditional_a account_n have_v of_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o people_n have_v blow_v away_o that_o mighty_a balance_n of_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unjust_a possessor_n and_o all_o their_o model_n of_o government_n build_v thereon_o and_o of_o many_o of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o have_v by_o their_o sword_n acquire_v ample_a share_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n and_o cavalier_n estate_n grow_v ashamed_a of_o their_o unjust_a victory_n and_o the_o yoke_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o afraid_a of_o their_o estate_n and_o liberty_n not_o be_v ensureable_a under_o a_o fluctuate_a military_a oligarchy_n think_v it_o the_o best_a of_o their_o game_n to_o aspire_v with_o their_o all_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v his_o restorer_n without_o capitulation_n may_v incline_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o such_o and_o who_o be_v not_o desperate_a in_o their_o fortune_n and_o have_v perhaps_o inherit_v the_o blessi_n of_o their_o ancestor_n penitence_n by_o their_o peaceable_a moral_n to_o make_v such_o a_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n as_o may_v confirm_v the_o rule_n and_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n before_o use_v become_v sound_a part_n of_o the_o state._n another_o momentous_a thing_n can_v but_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o considerate_a among_o they_o and_o all_o order_n or_o party_n of_o man_n here_o that_o if_o the_o divest_v the_o unjust_a proprietor_n of_o about_o half_a the_o land_n of_o england_n by_o the_o necessary_a course_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o king_n restoration_n do_v in_o make_v so_o many_o person_n and_o their_o dependent_n pauper_n and_o useless_a in_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o land_n and_o many_o to_o be_v nuisance_n in_o it_o as_o troublesome_a solicitor_n and_o barrettor_n and_o many_o likewise_o to_o withdraw_v to_o our_o foreign_a plantation_n and_o to_o our_o insula_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la call_v ireland_n unavoidable_o make_v the_o price_n of_o our_o land_n sink_v to_o the_o proportion_n it_o have_v since_o do_v that_o if_o any_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o disloyal_a person_n shall_v be_v ever_o able_a by_o a_o new_a commotion_n to_o introduce_v the_o old_a confusion_n among_o we_o and_o dispossess_v the_o proprietor_n of_o about_o half_a our_o land_n as_o former_o that_o england_n itself_o will_v turn_v ireland_n and_o our_o land_n perhaps_o be_v valuable_a but_o at_o ten_o year_n purchase_n and_o though_o the_o experts_n now_o in_o be_v among_o we_o be_v comparative_o few_o yet_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o loyal_a part_n of_o they_o so_o easy_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o their_o vicinage_n every_o where_o the_o dreadful_a inconvenience_n of_o essay_v to_o mend_v the_o world_n by_o war_n that_o one_o harvy_n can_v not_o more_o easy_o among_o the_o judicious_a propagate_v a_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n then_o may_v a_o thousand_o of_o these_o show_n to_o million_o of_o other_o the_o impious_a folly_n of_o blood_n guiltiness_n again_o encircle_v our_o land_n and_o especial_o when_o all_o our_o blood_n and_o our_o treasure_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o a_o conjuncture_n that_o have_v put_v christendom_n in_o procinctu_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o such_o a_o season_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n mind_n here_o shall_v manifest_v such_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o both_o the_o irish_a and_o english_a in_o 41_o and_o that_o the_o religion-trade_n which_o have_v we_o at_o its_o foot_n be_v now_o at_o we_o if_o it_o shall_v again_o struggle_v to_o get_v uppermost_a as_o former_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o so_o many_o to_o find_v the_o salute_n of_o the_o rise_a blow_n and_o as_o i_o love_v to_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o asperity_n or_o offer_v the_o least_o violence_n to_o the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o great_a establish_v amnesty_n so_o do_v i_o observe_v the_o same_o inclination_n to_o be_v very_o prevalent_a among_o the_o weighty_a person_n of_o the_o several_a party_n the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n now_o live_v that_o want_v that_o amnesty_n make_v man_n general_o concur_v in_o not_o esteem_v it_o taâ—ti_fw-la to_o wish_v it_o break_v but_o though_o most_o of_o our_o former_a empirical_a state-physician_n be_v cover_v with_o earth_n their_o error_n be_v not_o and_o people_n seem_v general_o sensible_a that_o both_o the_o present_a and_o in_o likelihood_n the_o future_a state_n of_o england_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o political_a physician_n try_v more_o experiment_n on_o we_o and_o particular_o the_o former_a churlish_a one_o that_o succeed_v ill_o and_o especial_o in_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o nature_n be_v by_o necessity_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o convalescence_n as_o in_o boccalines_n politic_a touchstone_n where_o the_o monarchy_n of_o spain_n be_v represent_v throw_v her_o physician_n out_o of_o the_o window_n and_o apollo_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o she_o tell_v he_o how_o about_o 40_o year_n ago_o she_o ask_v counsel_n of_o her_o physician_n he_o prescribe_v she_o a_o tedious_a and_o chargeable_a purge_n of_o divers_a oil_n of_o holy_a league_n of_o insurrection_n of_o people_n of_o rebellion_n of_o cautery_n and_o other_o very_a painful_a medicine_n that_o have_v waste_v and_o weaken_v her_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o prescribe_v just_o such_o another_o purge_v as_o before_o be_v therefore_o throw_v out_o at_o window_n so_o will_v such_o purge_n and_o such_o purger_n as_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o forty_o year_n ago_o be_v here_o deserve_o deal_v with_o now_o how_o ridiculous_a will_v any_o demagogue_n now_o appear_v that_o shall_v in_o a_o english_a parliament_n harangue_n it_o against_o supply_v the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sir_n john_n elliot_n and_o mr._n pym_n do_v 4_o to_o caroli_n who_o then_o as_o rushworth_n collection_n tell_v we_o move_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o king_n tonnage_n and_o poundage_n till_o they_o have_v first_o settle_v religion_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o ariminianism_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v move_v that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v no_o money_n till_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o longitude_n and_o likewise_o discover_v the_o quadrature_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o they_o by_o that_o motion_n will_v have_v insure_v to_o he_o the_o name_n of_o pochi-dinari_a that_o my_o lord_n herbert_n in_o his_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o say_v be_v give_v to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o fame_a want_n of_o money_n but_o that_o wantonness_n of_o popularity_n do_v show_v the_o worse_a in_o those_o two_o great_a demagogue_n of_o their_o age_n for_o the_o ingratitude_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o they_o move_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o do_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o great_a royal_a concession_n as_o to_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n and_o may_v well_o excuse_v the_o great_a earl_n of_o strafford_n then_o quit_v their_o company_n but_o i_o shall_v here_o observe_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n viz._n 3_o jacobi_fw-la the_o parliament_n give_v he_o three_o subsidy_n and_o six_o fifteenth_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o four_o subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o which_o by_o estimation_n amount_v to_o 453000_o l._n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a in_o they_o then_o so_o to_o supply_v the_o crown_n after_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o conspiracy_n because_o it_o appear_v by_o several_a examination_n that_o if_o it_o have_v take_v effect_n a_o association_n of_o foreign_a roman_a catholic_n prince_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n
may_v give_v the_o least_o addition_n of_o trouble_n to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o just_o suspect_v to_o threaten_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o my_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o of_o my_o correspondent_o who_o be_v very_o impartial_a observer_n of_o thing_n that_o many_o of_o the_o dissenter_n of_o this_o age_n have_v make_v the_o press_n send_v forth_o several_a of_o the_o antimoniarchical_a principle_n of_o the_o former_a and_o as_o if_o they_o design_v to_o revive_v its_o rebellion_n and_o that_o though_o the_o same_o law_n that_o have_v secure_v our_o religion_n have_v likewise_o secure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n sole_o to_o the_o king_n and_o enact_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o the_o government_n be_v just_o apprehensive_a of_o many_o dissenter_n and_o their_o pastor_n own_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o resistance_n i_o can_v wish_v as_o i_o do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v themselves_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n consideration_n such_o a_o way_n of_o a_o test_n or_o assurance_n of_o their_o be_v become_v sound_a part_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o power_n of_o disturb_v it_o and_o as_o to_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n may_v appear_v substantial_a and_o satisfactory_a till_o they_o do_v so_o i_o wish_v that_o not_o only_o the_o magistracy_n but_o all_o private_a loyal_a person_n will_v have_v such_o a_o regardful_a eye_n on_o they_o as_o be_v have_v in_o foreign_a part_n on_o those_o that_o come_v for_o prattique_n from_o infect_a place_n and_o bring_v no_o letter_n of_o health_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v prattique_n or_o commerce_n with_o such_o of_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o enforce_v they_o to_o live_v by_o themselves_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n already_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n just_a praise_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o too_o narrow_a a_o spirit_n or_o principle_n as_o to_o protestant_a dissenter_n as_o suppose_v that_o you_o have_v such_o sentiment_n of_o the_o usage_n fit_a to_o be_v afford_v to_o some_o of_o they_o that_o our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n own_a in_o a_o letter_n to_o your_o lordship_n which_o you_o once_o show_v i_o and_o i_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v their_o excusator_fw-la as_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v till_o i_o see_v their_o ingratitude_n so_o instrumental_a in_o cancel_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o still_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a inclination_n do_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n wish_v they_o all_o that_o share_n of_o the_o royal_a favour_n that_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v suppose_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a law_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n necessary_a in_o this_o conjuncture_n that_o the_o king_n in_o who_o the_o executive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v lodge_v may_v sharpen_v the_o edge_n against_o any_o one_o of_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o aggressor_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o consider_v how_o often_o many_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a pressure_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o while_o it_o be_v in_o procinctu_fw-la to_o withstand_v a_o foreign_a invasion_n my_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n observation_n of_o their_o temper_n express_v in_o his_o memorable_a speech_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o the_o present_a apprehension_n in_o the_o government_n of_o danger_n from_o dissenter_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o prudence_n of_o his_o majesty_n measure_n in_o not_o repeal_n the_o penal_a clause_n in_o our_o statute_n against_o protestant_a recusant_n when_o they_o who_o be_v regard_v as_o weak_a brethren_n do_v now_o fortiter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o libel_v the_o government_n and_o call_v who_o they_o will_v julian_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o prince_n by_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discriminate_a those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o discriminate_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o person_n stupid_a and_o perverse_a it_o be_v fit_a that_o child_n shall_v be_v lachrymist_n than_o old_a man_n when_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o alarm_v the_o people_n with_o exhortation_n against_o disloyalty_n as_o loud_o as_o those_o in_o a_o late_a conjuncture_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o king_n minister_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la in_o the_o conventicle_n as_o to_o any_o make_v the_o english_a bible_n there_o support_v the_o right_n of_o our_o english_a king_n and_o that_o the_o julian's_n there_o be_v apostate_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o king_n james_n time_n and_o have_v forget_v how_o reynolds_n whitaker_n cartwright_n dod_n traverse_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o their_o write_n disown_v the_o assign_v it_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o primitive_a obedience_n quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vire_fw-la and_o that_o a_o new_a sect_n of_o false_a weak_a brethren_n have_v learned_a to_o urge_v the_o deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o occasional_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o petulant_a insolence_n of_o any_o seditious_a protestant_n or_o popish_a recusant_n i_o have_v be_v far_o from_o recommend_v in_o this_o discourse_n the_o exterminium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la or_o extirpation_n of_o any_o recusant_n but_o have_v endeavour_v with_o the_o sedateness_n requisite_a in_o a_o philosophical_a or_o political_a disquisition_n to_o give_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a cause_n that_o induce_v i_o to_o expect_v the_o extermination_n only_o of_o thing_n or_o principle_n relionary_a and_o indeed_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n principle_n only_o that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o against_o nature_n and_o to_o expect_v such_o part_n be_v luce_fw-fr delenda_fw-la i_o expect_v not_o that_o all_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o religionary_a part_n of_o presbytery_n shall_v here_o among_o all_o man_n cease_v though_o yet_o i_o have_v conjecture_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v write_v profess_o of_o that_o subject_a here_o will_v want_v reader_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v too_o discourser_n of_o the_o latitudinarian_a hypothesis_n will_v likewise_o and_o do_v think_v that_o many_o little_a religionary_a speculative_a notion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o scripture_n may_v to_o some_o of_o our_o dissenter_n seem_v great_a and_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o debate_n and_o as_o when_o the_o famous_a ainsworth_n and_o broughton_n heretofore_o have_v before_o their_o congregation_n of_o dissenter_n who_o go_v hence_o to_o holland_n many_o and_o fierce_a dispute_n about_o the_o controversy_n whether_o aaron_n ephod_n be_v blue_a or_o sea-green_a a_o controversy_n that_o puzzle_v all_o the_o dyer_n of_o amsterdam_n as_o fuller_n say_v of_o it_o in_o his_o church_n history_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v our_o separatist_n there_o that_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v therein_o illuminate_v and_o which_o i_o think_v the_o light_n of_o a_o farthing_n candle_n bring_v in_o any_o night_n among_o they_o may_v have_v easy_o settle_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v delete_v in_o regard_n that_o blue_a and_o yellow_a make_v a_o green_a the_o yellow_a of_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n will_v have_v make_v what_o appear_v blue_a by_o day_n to_o have_v seem_v green_a at_o night_n and_o prevent_v their_o further_a anathematise_v one_o another_o as_o schismatic_n about_o the_o same_o and_o as_o i_o beforemention_v it_o out_o of_o a_o late_a book_n of_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o some_o of_o the_o reliogionary_a part_n of_o popery_n he_o instance_v in_o viz._n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v so_o in_o popish_a country_n abroad_o and_o that_o the_o same_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o many_o person_n here_o though_o yet_o the_o voluminous_a discussion_n of_o the_o same_o have_v long_o be_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v out_o of_o fashion_n here_o and_o reflection_n on_o the_o same_o en_fw-fr passant_a or_o only_o in_o short_a treatise_n may_v be_v think_v by_o our_o divine_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v their_o auditor_n from_o mistake_n therein_o and_o effectual_o to_o confute_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o our_o english_a church_n will_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n under_o any_o prince_n we_o
popery_n but_o some_o of_o their_o old_a stock_n though_o some_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o hitherto_o learned_a that_o modesty_n and_o policy_n from_o the_o papist_n as_o to_o leave_v off_o their_o unjust_a value_v themselves_o on_o their_o number_n yet_o as_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o number_n of_o gentleman_n that_o will_v choose_v to_o live_v in_o any_o parish_n in_o england_n under_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o church_n government_n and_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v exterminate_v from_o their_o native_a country_n than_o to_o live_v in_o it_o with_o presbytery_n paramount_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o presbytery_n will_v be_v endure_v by_o many_o of_o our_o illiterate_a mechanic_n now_o more_o than_o heretofore_o if_o they_o be_v teach_v its_o rigour_n and_o though_o likewise_o another_o sect_n of_o dissenter_n more_o gentlemanly_a than_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o mean_v the_o independent_n do_v in_o the_o little_a pamphlet_n they_o write_v trouble_v we_o much_o with_o proclaim_v their_o number_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sober_a but_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a in_o try_v to_o make_v themselves_o that_o way_n dreadful_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v in_o fact_n true_a i_o believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o late_a time_n list_v themselves_o in_o the_o particular_a gather_v church_n and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o law_n and_o contribution_n to_o their_o pastorage_n be_v always_o inconsiderable_a and_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o discourse_n mention_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o most_o opulent_a of_o those_o church_n in_o london_n do_v most_o ready_o quit_v their_o post_n when_o they_o can_v obtain_v headship_n of_o college_n and_o that_o in_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o independency_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n own_v by_o the_o state._n these_o church_n be_v always_o very_a few_o in_o the_o country_n and_o be_v now_o few_o and_o scarce_o visible_a unless_o we_o will_v call_v the_o band_n of_o quaker_n by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o a_o name_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o under_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o â—uller_a of_o mystery_n than_o the_o pagan_a jewish_a and_o turkish_a its_o divine_a planter_n do_v necessary_o make_v christian_n love_v one_o another_o the_o characteristical_a mark_n of_o their_o be_v such_o and_o under_o the_o noble_a freedom_n allow_v by_o the_o protestant's_n religion_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o trust_v no_o religionary_a tenet_n but_o what_o they_o have_v try_v a_o heterodoxy_n as_o to_o some_o speculative_a suppose_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v among_o some_o inquisitive_a person_n have_v long_o gain_v ground_n and_o still_o do_v so_o there_o be_v in_o london_n a_o independent_a church_n under_o cromwel_n government_n and_o mr._n biddell_n be_v their_o pastor_n and_o among_o other_o tenet_n denominable_a as_o those_o of_o religion_n they_o own_v these_o follow_v viz._n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v only_o tempâ—ral_a promise_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a obedience_n perform_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o his_o own_o and_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o may_v be_v acquire_v by_o man_n natural_a ability_n and_o that_o faith_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o or_o above_o reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o same_o body_n now_o in_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o body_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o priest_n before_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o the_o sainâ—s_n shall_v not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v future_a contingence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o father_n or_o general_a council_n in_o determine_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n have_v not_o any_o dominion_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o christ_n by_o die_v make_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o religionary_a tenet_n as_o these_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v de_fw-la lanâ_fw-la caprinâ_fw-la and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n may_v not_o be_v extirpate_v though_o yet_o i_o believe_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o fermentation_n in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n produce_v here_o by_o they_o if_o in_o course_n of_o time_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o much_o less_o that_o any_o prince_n if_o so_o opine_v will_v consute_n other_o as_o heretic_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o as_o calvin_n confute_v servetus_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o our_o metropolis_n another_o independent_a church_n of_o which_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o by_o which_o church_n the_o tenet_n of_o arminiâ—s_n be_v receive_v and_o which_o though_o they_o have_v cease_v to_o ferment_n the_o state_n yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n equal_o pious_a and_o learned_a will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v always_o different_a about_o the_o same_o and_o as_o to_o these_o tenet_n the_o question_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v call_v questiones_fw-la domitianae_fw-la or_o of_o catch_v of_o fly_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o question_n that_o be_v little_o better_a and_o that_o in_o our_o busy_a world_n will_v not_o usurp_v the_o time_n they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n that_o make_v the_o fermentation_n in_o a_o church_n of_o separatist_n that_o go_v hence_o to_o amsterdam_n namely_o whether_o aron_n ephod_n be_v blue_a or_o sea-green_a and_o though_o i_o have_v assert_v it_o that_o man_n liberty_n of_o profess_v religionary_a tenet_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o purchase_n by_o christ_n blood_n yet_o methinks_v to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o â—ather_n and_o take_v a_o journey_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o impress_v on_o it_o right_a notion_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o sign_v child_n with_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o man_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n or_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o of_o place_v the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o east_n or_o of_o wear_v surplice_n tippet_n lawn-sleeve_n or_o square_a cap_n or_o of_o keep_v of_o holiday_n or_o sing_v psalm_n to_o organ_n and_o to_o resolve_v the_o world_n in_o some_o plain_a point_n as_o namely_o whether_o the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v not_o lawful_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o every_o man_n do_v in_o his_o own_o family_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o enjoin_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v for_o private_a person_n to_o command_v their_o flock_n not_o to_o kneel_v and_o the_o resolve_v who_o do_v most_o hurt_v by_o christian_a liberty_n either_o the_o magistrate_n who_o command_v i_o to_o kneel_v telâ—s_v i_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o my_o private_a pastor_n who_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o not_o kneel_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o resolve_v the_o question_n whether_o i_o may_v lawful_o â—oyn_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n with_o a_o congregation_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o another_o man_n be_v conceive_v or_o extempore_o prayer_n be_v as_o much_o a_o form_n to_o i_o or_o to_o another_o as_o any_o print_a prayer_n can_v be_v or_o the_o resolve_v what_o mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o book_n of_o lot_n call_v a_o frivolous_a question_n as_o make_v by_o some_o separatist_n viz._n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o to_o pray_v upon_o a_o book_n and_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v warrant_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o use_v prayer_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n no_o set_v form_n thereof_o determine_v therefore_o any_o fit_a form_n warrantable_a this_o form_n that_o we_o
opiner_n as_o light_v itself_o can_v be_v with_o heat_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guarranty_n to_o all_o protestant_a â—eâ—usants_n of_o their_o find_n from_o our_o church_n all_o the_o favour_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v from_o it_o but_o all_o that_o they_o will_v or_o can_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o charity_n of_o our_o churchman_n be_v so_o great_a for_o they_o as_o almost_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v some_o dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la in_o the_o religionary_a part_n of_o dissenter_n principle_n that_o may_v give_v our_o clergy_n a_o signal_n occasion_n to_o display_v the_o before_o mention_v characteristical_a mark_n of_o christianity_n in_o love_v the_o person_n of_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o moment_n they_o have_v experiment_v this_o temper_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o dr._n stillingfleet_n book_n of_o the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n after_o so_o many_o of_o their_o waspish_a pamphlet_n have_v attack_v his_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o soft_a insinuation_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o have_v produce_v from_o they_o so_o much_o unmanly_a passion_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o indication_n that_o the_o present_a dissenteâ—ship_n be_v languish_v under_o its_o old_a age_n when_o the_o gentle_a weight_n and_o even_o when_o the_o grass-hopper_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o it_o they_o have_v see_v this_o happy_a temper_n appear_v in_o some_o of_o our_o most_o celebrate_a divine_v not_o be_v exasperate_v against_o the_o person_n of_o one_o another_o though_o own_v sentiment_n different_a from_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o any_o man_n of_o a_o great_a genius_n and_o of_o such_o illustrious_a ability_n that_o all_o the_o several_a religionary_a party_n think_v of_o with_o the_o wish_n of_o utinam_fw-la noster_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o some_o notion_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o soar_v above_o the_o common_a â—light_n of_o the_o ordinary_a observer_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o prescription_n and_o not_o to_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o of_o their_o sect_n when_o some_o time_n he_o tower_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o understanding_n i_o have_v in_o the_o learned_a theological_a write_n of_o mr._n baxter_n concern_v justification_n contemplate_v his_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o have_v likewise_o observe_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o doctor_n tully_n appear_v in_o his_o justificatio_fw-la paulina_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o the_o muris_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr palladio_n christiano_n and_o have_v moreover_o read_v dr._n tully_n print_a letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n wherein_o he_o charge_v he_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o inquire_v not_o for_o seem_v to_o place_n most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o logomachy_n p_o 16_o and_o use_v to_o he_o these_o word_n in_o p._n 17._o but_o see_v you_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o turn_v our_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o papist_n into_o a_o childish_a contest_v of_o word_n and_o in_o p._n 21._o he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o great_a affinity_n his_o tenet_n of_o justification_n have_v contract_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v his_o balance_n and_o weigh_v more_o diligent_o that_o he_o may_v see_v only_o the_o very_a small_a odds_o between_o his_o justification_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n trent_n s._n that_o great_a adorner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o with_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n dr._n hammond_n think_v it_o not_o so_o acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o world_n to_o fill_v it_o with_o more_o volume_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o diminish_v it_o by_o distinction_n and_o when_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n 64._o p._n 41._o he_o make_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v only_o material_a idolatry_n though_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o without_o the_o formale_a peccati_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o materiale_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n forma_fw-la that_o esse_fw-la our_o famous_a dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n likewise_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v p._n 258_o do_v free_a the_o papist_n from_o formal_a idolatry_n thus_o likewise_o though_o our_o homily_n and_o our_o jewel_n raynold_n whitaker_n usher_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o translator_n of_o our_o bible_n into_o english_a in_o king_n james_n time_n do_v place_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o dr._n hammond_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o our_o church_n have_v public_o avow_v their_o sentiment_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v so_o i_o have_v not_o mention_v this_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o any_o of_o our_o excellent_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v ever_o occasion_v the_o least_o umbrage_n of_o jealousy_n in_o any_o future_a conjuncture_n about_o any_o design_n of_o unite_n our_o church_n to_o rome_n or_o rome_n to_o we_o the_o common_a rule_n in_o politic_n of_o minor_fw-la pars_fw-la unita_fw-la majori_fw-la censetur_fw-la facta_fw-la illius_fw-la appendix_n and_o which_o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o all_o the_o asiatic_a african_a grecian_a russian_a and_o protestant_a church_n as_o contain_v three_o time_n more_o christian_a soul_n than_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o its_o dependent_n and_o adherent_n and_o the_o ineffectual_a project_n of_o some_o well_o meaning_n divine_v in_o a_o former_a conjuncture_n here_o will_v i_o believe_v effectual_o avert_v all_o future_a jealousy_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o in_o the_o vessel_n by_o try_v to_o pull_v the_o rock_n to_o it_o bringing_z it_z super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la from_o various_a ground_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o may_v venture_v to_o predict_v that_o the_o best_a evangelical_n church_n and_o the_o best_a clergy_n the_o world_n can_v show_v will_v direct_v their_o measure_n suitable_o to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o great_a evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n their_o strength_n be_v to_o â—it_n still_o and_o without_o any_o faith_n to_o remove_v the_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n of_o rome_n hither_o or_o on_o their_o sullen_a contumacy_n resolve_v like_o mahomet_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n among_o the_o various_a consideration_n urge_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o loyal_a timid_n against_o their_o unaccountable_a fear_n of_o heterodoxy_n in_o any_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v render_v he_o a_o mere_a natural_a agent_n or_o one_o without_o freedom_n of_o will_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o brain_n as_o well_o as_o bowel_n of_o a_o man_n and_o against_o impression_n of_o trouble_n from_o what_o so_o many_o writer_n have_v insinuate_v namely_o that_o a_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n must_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n exterminate_v his_o heretical_a subject_n i_o have_v in_o p._n 283_o mention_v that_o the_o munster_n peace_n have_v in_o germany_n cure_v the_o timid_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n subject_n of_o any_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n as_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o property_n upon_o any_o prince_n by_o the_o lineal_a course_n of_o descent_n come_v to_o be_v their_o ruler_n who_o may_v profess_v any_o religionary_a sentiment_n different_a from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o factum_fw-la of_o that_o peace_n have_v not_o by_o any_o writer_n since_o our_o late_a fermentation_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o people_n understanding_n in_o the_o firm_a provision_n make_v there_o for_o man_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v whatever_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n may_v be_v i_o shall_v here_o give_v some_o cursory_a account_n of_o the_o great_a fact_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o wherein_o some_o popish_a prince_n make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n and_o who_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o far_o the_o late_a an_o council_n oblige_v they_o that_o may_v not_o only_o show_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o pedantry_n to_o imagine_v that_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v still_o by_o their_o religion_n bind_v after_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n and_o its_o incursion_n make_v on_o their_o former_a measure_n as_o to_o heterodox_n religion_n and_o religionary_n to_o use_v the_o same_o method_n as_o former_o and_o to_o move_v in_o the_o same_o
well_o come_v under_o the_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o those_o opiner_n have_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n principle_n in_o his_o 8_o lecture_n and_o there_o de_fw-fr lege_fw-la paenali_fw-la well_o teach_v we_o in_o what_o case_n penal_a law_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o show_v that_o they_o may_v so_o bind_v where_o the_o legislator_n do_v intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o subject_n ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la and_o in_o that_o case_n say_v he_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la teneri_fw-la ad_fw-la observandum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la lege_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la nec_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la officio_fw-la si_fw-la parati_fw-la sint_fw-la poenam_fw-la lege_fw-la constitutam_fw-la subire_fw-la and_o where_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o legislator_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o law_n in_o quo_fw-la say_v he_o there_o ut_fw-la acceptior_fw-la sit_fw-la populo_fw-la lex_fw-la solet_fw-la legislator_n consilii_fw-la svi_fw-la de_fw-la eà _fw-la lege_fw-la ferendâ_fw-la causas_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la expoâ—eâ—e_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la lex_fw-la iusta_fw-la quam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tollendis_fw-la incommodis_fw-la &_o abusibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quam_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la reip._n utilis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o particular_a principle_n of_o moment_n worthy_a of_o the_o magistrate_n survey_v that_o relate_v to_o the_o gather_v church_n and_o that_o be_v a_o principle_n make_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o of_o those_o church_n by_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o same_o authority_n among_o they_o as_o bishop_n saâ—â—erson_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o i_o occasional_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o be_v mr._n john_n cotton_n b._n d._n who_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o entitle_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n prove_v by_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v brief_o demonstrate_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n what_o officer_n worship_n and_o government_n christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o title-page_n whereof_o be_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n jer._n 50._o 5._o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o say_v come_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o p._n one_a make_v his_o first_o question_n what_o be_v a_o church_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n the_o member_n and_o saint_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o congregation_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n and_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o in_o another_o book_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1645_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n his_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o viz._n for_o the_o join_n of_o faithful_a christian_n into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o enter_v of_o they_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n which_o imply_v their_o submit_v of_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o their_o walk_n in_o profess_a subjection_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n their_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n unto_o mutual_a edification_n he_o there_o partly_o prop_n up_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o church_n covenant_n on_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o subject_n not_o enter_v into_o religionary_a covenant_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o in_o number_n c._n 30_o the_o parent_n have_v a_o power_n give_v for_o the_o control_a of_o the_o child_n vow_n not_o enter_v into_o by_o his_o consent_n but_o since_o these_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a church_n covenant_n may_v seem_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o king_n privity_n and_o consent_n a_o thing_n that_o if_o our_o very_a convocation_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v will_v bring_v they_o within_o a_o praemunire_n and_o since_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o reform_v and_o order_v of_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o express_a word_n annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o one_a of_o elizabeth_n and_o since_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o even_o without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o new_a oath_n or_o covenant_n can_v be_v introduce_v among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o moreover_o since_o all_o the_o famous_a religionary_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o assert_v nothing_o of_o any_o such_o church_n covenant_n and_o since_o covenant_n and_o association_n have_v late_o hear_v so_o ill_o in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o think_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o this_o independent_a covenant_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o plain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o government_n as_o be_v the_o scotch_a presbyterian_a one_o those_o word_n of_o mr._n cotton_n of_o the_o enter_v they_o all_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n carry_v some_o thing_n like_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o one_o and_o all_o and_o though_o their_o thus_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n may_v be_v a_o plausible_a beginning_n of_o this_o new_a church_n covenant_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la yet_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o their_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o holy_a watchfulness_n be_v word_n that_o i_o think_v the_o magistracy_n ought_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o see_v that_o dissenter_n have_v a_o very_a sound_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v to_o they_o in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o same_o continue_a i_o have_v find_v the_o assertion_n of_o a_o church_n covenant_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a independent_a church_n in_o many_o other_o of_o their_o book_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v lay_v as_o cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o their_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n it_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o independency_n itself_o and_o of_o its_o last_v still_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o indication_n from_o a_o loyal_a and_o learned_a official_a of_o the_o court-christian_a who_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o several_a of_o the_o dissenter_n call_v presbyterian_o have_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o confer_v with_o and_o have_v upon_o conference_n with_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o take_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o some_o of_o another_o class_n of_o dissenter_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o incurable_a contumacy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o principle_n have_v tie_v they_o together_o to_o one_o another_o by_o a_o covenant_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v therefore_o appear_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o conference-proof_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v reason-proof_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n it_o will_v then_o be_v find_v that_o no_o one_o member_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n can_v turn_v to_o we_o without_o the_o whole_a hyena-like_a turn_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n may_v think_v it_o hereupon_o proper_a humble_o to_o advise_v his_o majesty_n to_o null_n by_o a_o declaration_n the_o obligation_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o his_o royal_a father_n do_v that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o independecy_n thus_o seem_v to_o have_v cramp_v the_o conscience_n of_o its_o follower_n with_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v at_o least_o unnecessary_a and_o must_v natural_o be_v a_o troublesome_a imposition_n to_o man_n of_o thought_n and_o generous_a education_n who_o love_n to_o perform_v moral_a office_n without_o enter_v into_o covenant_n or_o give_v bond_n so_o to_o do_v may_v serve_v to_o
the_o exhalation_n of_o which_o may_v cast_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n understanding_n faculty_n as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o way_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o premuniment_n as_o i_o call_v it_o against_o our_o be_v future_a enemy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o against_o poor_a little_a mortal_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v for_o the_o office_n of_o conservator_n of_o god_n glory_n while_o they_o be_v lose_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o perjury_n and_o against_o some_o loyal_a timid_a people_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o fall_v sky_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n not_o uphold_v his_o church_n just_a as_o galen_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o melancholy_a man_n who_o by_o often_o read_v it_o in_o the_o poet_n how_o atlas_n support_v heaven_n with_o his_o shoulder_n be_v often_o in_o a_o panic_n fear_v lest_o atlas_n shall_v faint_v and_o let_v heaven_n fall_v on_o man_n head_n instead_o of_o take_v pain_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v their_o oath_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v always_o of_o importance_n to_o our_o english_a world_n to_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o those_o oath_n leave_v behind_o in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o late_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o succession_n the_o venom_n of_o which_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o doleman_n alias_z parson_n book_n and_o have_v often_o consider_v that_o the_o government_n in_o king_n james_n time_n might_n we_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o mischief_n that_o book_n may_v do_v with_o its_o poison_n and_o perhaps_o with_o its_o sting_n in_o follow_v age_n i_o have_v then_o wonder_v why_o none_o be_v employ_v to_o answer_v it_o thorough_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v ever_o do_v unless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o one_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1603_o publish_v by_o sir_n john_n haward_n and_o that_o its_o second_o part_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o some_o loyal_a and_o learned_a person_n since_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n of_o our_o fermentation_n and_o in_o which_o time_n that_o book_n of_o parson_n be_v reprint_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o that_o book_n and_o some_o other_o of_o father_n parson_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o king_n james_n time_n answer_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o real_a character_n of_o severity_n that_o then_o fall_v on_o some_o innocent_a papist_n and_o who_o i_o believe_v be_v abhorrer_n of_o the_o sedition_n his_o book_n contain_v and_o on_o who_o dr._n donne_n pseudomartyr_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1610_o reflect_v in_o the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v that_o his_o continual_a libel_n and_o incitatory_n book_n have_v occasion_v more_o affliction_n and_o draw_v more_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_n than_o all_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v do_v and_o with_o a_o just_a respect_n to_o the_o learning_n in_o sir_n john_n haward_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o book_n and_o by_o he_o dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v wish_v that_o with_o less_o pomp_n of_o word_n and_o great_a closeness_n of_o argument_n refer_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o internal_a justice_n and_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la he_o have_v show_v the_o perfect_a unlawfulness_n of_o defeat_v the_o title_n of_o proximity_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o case_n and_o instead_o of_o so_o much_o impugn_v the_o book_n by_o reference_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n make_v for_o monarchy_n in_o general_n or_o even_o by_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n favour_v primogeniture_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o find_v among_o all_o our_o late_a writer_n for_o the_o succession_n that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o by_o so_o much_o as_o once_o quote_v this_o book_n of_o sir_n john_n haward_n though_o so_o common_a have_v thence_o bring_v any_o aid_n to_o their_o noble_a cause_n but_o however_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v be_v enjoin_v since_o the_o write_n of_o sir_n john_n haward_n book_n have_v give_v a_o ordinary_a writer_n the_o advantage_n of_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o succession_n to_o a_o quick_a hear_n and_o speedy_a issue_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o point_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n leave_v it_o to_o candid_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o performance_n therein_o and_o of_o my_o fair_a state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o deduce_a genuine_a proposition_n from_o it_o so_o state_v and_o which_o shall_v yet_o be_v review_v by_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o review_n this_o discourse_n the_o truth_n be_v when_o i_o begin_v it_o i_o observe_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o write_v against_o the_o exclusion-bill_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a law_n history_n and_o state-policy_n do_v show_v both_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o loyalty_n and_o do_v very_o useful_o set_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a confusion_n it_o will_v introduce_v and_o perpetuate_v in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o illegality_n and_o indeed_o nullity_n of_o any_o exclusion_n though_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v by_o they_o likewise_o useful_o show_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v some_o scandal_n to_o the_o present_a age_n if_o it_o have_v pass_v away_o without_o transmit_v to_o the_o next_o some_o instance_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v leisure_n to_o write_v write_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o bill_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o i_o be_v sorry_a to_o find_v that_o when_o the_o late_a loyal_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v afterward_o appear_v as_o the_o first_o dâ—vine_a who_o in_o print_n assert_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o natural_a and_o positive_a and_o that_o such_o exclusion_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n also_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n winchester_n s_o vindication_n give_v so_o learned_o in_o the_o point_n seem_v to_o so_o many_o of_o our_o new_a pretender_n to_o loyalty_n and_o to_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o novelty_n but_o yet_o i_o observe_v that_o that_o learned_a prelate_n think_v not_o fit_a there_o to_o strengthen_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o exclusion_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n nor_o do_v i_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o loyal_a writer_n for_o the_o succession_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o first_o to_o last_o any_o one_o have_v survey_v the_o question_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o exclusion_n result_v from_o our_o obligation_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n though_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o they_o hint_v the_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o be_v still_o answer_v with_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la till_o at_o last_o another_o divine_a namely_o dr._n hicks_n vicar_n of_o all_o hallow_v bark_v and_o dean_n of_o worcester_n honour_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o question_n by_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o jovian_a and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1684_o and_o entitle_v the_o harmony_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n in_o a_o discourse_n about_o not_o resist_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o he_o in_o the_o 3d_o p._n of_o that_o preface_n observe_v that_o some_o man_n do_v pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n from_o its_o common_a and_o usual_a acceptation_n to_o another_o more_o special_a on_o purpose_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v have_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o excluder_n themselves_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o law_n enough_o to_o master_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o point_n and_o do_v in_o his_o preface_n exorcise_v the_o fantom_n of_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la a_o noonday_n spirit_n raise_v by_o one_o who_o be_v think_v a_o great_a conjurer_n and_o which_o have_v before_o haunt_v the_o question_n and_o have_v affright_v so_o many_o from_o lodging_n their_o thought_n in_o it_o and_o though_o no_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o write_v of_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n otherwise_o than_o start_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o print_n yet_o consider_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o reason_n with_o which_o in_o
great_a oracle_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n e._n coke_n can_v err_v so_o gross_o by_o his_o credulity_n and_o inadvertence_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o 2._o instit._n and_o de_fw-la statuto_fw-la judaismi_fw-la that_o from_o december_n 17_o an._n 50._o hen._n 3._o till_o shrovetide_n 2._o edu._n 1_o which_o be_v about_o 7_o year_n the_o crown_n have_v 4,20,000_o l._n 15s_o 6d_o sterl_n de_fw-fr exitibus_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o he_o there_o attempt_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o record_n and_o refer_v to_o rot._n patent_n an._n 3._o e._n 1._o m._n 17._o 26._o middleton_n reddit_fw-la computa_fw-la but_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o silver_n be_v now_o thrice_o in_o value_n per_fw-la ounce_n to_o what_o it_o be_v then_o the_o crown_n will_v have_v have_v then_o for_o those_o 7_o year_n from_o the_o jew_n as_o money_n now_o go_v about_o 1,2,60,000_o l._n and_o none_o can_v think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v think_v a_o 15_o the_o giâ—en_n by_o the_o commons_o to_o have_v be_v a_o adequate_a reward_n for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v they_o be_v such_o beneficial_a guest_n to_o he_o as_o coke_n mention_v we_o may_v therefore_o natural_o as_o to_o this_o say_v credat_fw-la judaeus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n prynn_n have_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o demurrer_n to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n most_o plain_o show_v sir_n e._n coke_n mistake_v in_o the_o record_n by_o he_o cite_v i_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a in_o my_o intend_a review_n to_o give_v some_o such_o further_a indication_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n exceed_v all_o the_o total_o of_o cautious_a calculator_n i_o have_v refer_v to_o as_o may_v be_v various_o useful_a to_o the_o public_a as_o well_o as_o perfect_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o curious_a among_o who_o the_o inquire_v into_o the_o total_o of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o their_o chief_a city_n be_v of_o late_o become_v as_o much_o in_o request_n as_o be_v the_o inquire_v before_o of_o the_o number_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o ship_n of_o war._n i_o have_v mention_v before_o how_o some_o man_n of_o great_a name_n have_v publish_v it_o that_o they_o think_v the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n be_v but_o 2_o million_o and_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o book_n late_o print_v entitle_v isaaci_n vossii_n variarum_fw-la observationum_fw-la libre_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o majesty_n do_v in_o p._n 66_o represent_v somewhat_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a person_n and_o who_o in_o various_a sort_n of_o useful_a learning_n be_v deserve_o hold_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o one_o in_o europe_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o spain_n and_o france_n italy_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n denmark_n sweeden_n etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o people_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v two_o million_o but_o have_v he_o be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o see_v some_o of_o the_o manuscript_n discourse_v of_o sir_n w._n p._n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n to_o be_v about_o 11_o hundred_o thousand_o after_o he_o have_v survey_v that_o kingdom_n as_o surveyor_n general_n and_o after_o he_o have_v critical_o peruse_v all_o the_o book_n relate_v to_o the_o chimney_n money_n and_o the_o late_a pole_n and_o find_v that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o ireland_n who_o pay_v their_o pole-money_n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o the_o number_n be_v 3,60,000_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o he_o of_o the_o total_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ireland_n and_o i_o likewise_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v see_v some_o late_a estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o scotland_n make_v by_o inquisitive_a person_n bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n he_o will_v have_v be_v easy_o incline_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n to_o be_v at_o least_o 2_o million_o as_o i_o think_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v much_o short_a in_o his_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o his_o majesty_n realm_n so_o i_o likewise_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o france_n in_o account_v they_o to_o be_v but_o five_o million_o cardinal_n pool_n i_o think_v do_v very_o judicious_o estimate_n france_n to_o exceed_v we_o a_o 3d_o part_n in_o the_o number_n of_o people_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n of_o the_o seasonable_a discourse_n answer_v a_o romanist_n who_o assert_v that_o popish_a country_n be_v as_o populous_a as_o the_o reform_a have_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o england_n not_o be_v full_o people_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o partly_o to_o our_o be_v drain_v by_o our_o plantation_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 31_o if_o spain_n which_o have_v plantation_n be_v compare_v with_o we_o we_o be_v much_o more_o populous_a as_o we_o be_v also_o than_o italy_n which_o have_v none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a france_n exceed_v we_o not_o have_v have_v that_o drain_v of_o plantation_n till_o of_o late_a and_o that_o spare_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o possible_o somewhat_o of_o the_o populousness_n of_o france_n may_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o reformation_n as_o not_o oblige_v any_o to_o caelibate_v but_o if_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o that_o reasonable_a defence_n who_o do_v so_o well_o and_o careful_o weigh_v the_o nation_n there_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v by_o sir_n william_n temple_n remark_v in_o his_o excellent_a survey_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n sweden_n denmark_n spain_n holland_n france_n etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o france_n be_v as_o little_a considerable_a in_o the_o government_n as_o the_o child_n so_o that_o the_o nobless_a and_o the_o soldier_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v esteem_v the_o nation_n he_o will_v have_v agree_v that_o though_o france_n may_v exceed_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o number_n as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o considerable_a weight_n of_o our_o common_a people_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v likewise_o consider_v what_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n mention_n in_o p._n 162_o of_o the_o english_a man_n to_o man_n as_o allowable_a to_o be_v a_o three_o strong_a than_o the_o french_a and_o so_o i_o believe_v general_o northern_a nation_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o that_o proportion_n to_o exceed_v southern_a and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o occur_v to_o i_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n have_v in_o p._n 24_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o roman-catholick_n adversary_n instance_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n as_o upon_o which_o so_o many_o papist_n and_o protestant_n prince_n nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n have_v either_o bishopric_n abbey_n or_o the_o like_a confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o seasonable_a discourse_n fancy_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v tie_v to_o a_o agreement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o governor_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reasonable_a defence_n have_v impugn_a that_o instance_n by_o say_v but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v those_o grant_n as_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o treaty_n and_o afterward_o in_o a_o particular_a bull_n have_v damn_v they_o to_o the_o pitt_n of_o hell_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o honesty_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o glad_a that_o by_o my_o historical_a scheme_n of_o the_o factum_fw-la of_o that_o peace_n i_o have_v do_v that_o which_o may_v prevent_v both_o these_o author_n and_o other_o person_n from_o be_v further_o mistake_v therein_o most_o certain_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o by_o any_o grant_n confirm_v they_o but_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v confirm_v the_o papal_a religion_n as_o far_o as_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v amount_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v as_o perfect_o slight_a pope_n innocent_a the_o 10ths_n bull_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o that_o
same_o thing_n almost_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n zech._n 13._o 3._o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o by_o those_o word_n in_o deut._n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v present_o run_v a_o knife_n into_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o condign_a punishment_n even_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n calvin_n likewise_o in_o give_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o zechary_n foresee_v the_o odium_n of_o have_v any_o kill_v without_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o there_o say_v multò_fw-la hoc_fw-la durius_fw-la est_fw-la propriis_fw-la manibus_fw-la filium_fw-la interficere_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la deferrent_fw-la but_o here_o mr._n burrough_n and_o calvin_n have_v categorical_o enough_o assert_v what_o the_o judge_n duty_n be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o i_o have_v say_v what_o calvin_n effect_v by_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n about_o servetus_n gundissalvus_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o burn_v a_o heretical_a city_n without_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o protestant_a prince_n judge_v the_o person_n or_o city_n of_o idolater_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o pretend_a obligation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o anti_fw-la papist_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v few_o of_o our_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a enthusiast_n but_o who_o think_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o burn_v rome_n as_o to_o roast_v a_o egg._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abhor_v this_o flammeum_fw-la &_o sulphureum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o dr._n hicks_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o jovian_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o papist_n urge_v for_o put_v heretic_n and_o the_o scotise_a presbyterian_o for_o put_v popish_a prince_n to_o death_n say_v thereupon_o i_o desire_v mr._n j._n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v argue_v so_o false_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jewish_a theocracy_n to_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o christian_a state_n and_o say_v if_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v true_a than_o the_o queen_n mean_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v bind_v to_o burn_v many_o popish_a town_n in_o her_o kingdom_n and_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v therefore_o think_v it_o essential_a to_o the_o advancement_n and_o preservation_n of_o loyalty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v the_o papal_a and_o presbyterian_a error_n as_o to_o the_o jewish_a law_n exterminate_v and_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o more_o important_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o loyalty_n because_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o deuteronomy_n viz._n the_o 13_o the_o that_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n palladium_n for_o his_o power_n of_o fire_v heretical_a city_n have_v likewise_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o our_o delude_a excluder_n as_o they_o too_o recur_v to_o in_o a_o practice_n so_o scandalous_a to_o loyalty_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o which_o have_v too_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o many_o factious_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o exclusion_n and_o as_o i_o hint_v that_o that_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v impious_o apply_v in_o a_o former_a conjuncture_n for_o put_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o death_n so_o the_o pretend_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o exclusion_n by_o argue_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o be_v by_o the_o delude_a general_o infer_v from_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o place_n i_o just_a now_o refer_v too_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o jovian_a mention_n mr._n i_n argue_v from_o deut._n 13._o 6._o if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n in_o cite_v of_o which_o say_v the_o dr._n it_o be_v evident_a on_o who_o our_o author_n do_v reflect_v the_o very_a expose_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n of_o destroy_v heretical_a person_n and_o city_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n will_v i_o believe_v as_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o sober_a of_o all_o party_n much_o help_v to_o exterminate_v the_o aforesaid_a error_n which_o have_v cost_v the_o papacy_n so_o dear_a and_o natural_o tempt_v so_o many_o calvinist_n to_o own_o the_o same_o error_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n and_o not_o altogether_o through_o defect_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o claim_v the_o allowance_n of_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v over_o all_o proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o palestine_n but_o other_o of_o the_o most_o remote_a country_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o aethiopian_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n own_v subjection_n to_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n it_o will_v stop_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o that_o ecumenical_a power_n and_o ten_o of_o the_o levite_n thereby_o without_o demand_v the_o power_n to_o destroy_v heretic_n town_n and_o to_o exterminate_v the_o person_n of_o heretic_n by_o crusado_n as_o other_o dependency_n on_o it_o but_o the_o papacy_n have_v long_o ago_o pass_v that_o bloody_a rubicon_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o can_v in_o honour_n or_o politic_n go_v back_o nor_o will_v any_o pope_n express_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o compel_a prince_n to_o exterminate_v their_o heretical_a subject_n though_o yet_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v thus_o as_o i_o have_v show_v tacit_o pass_v away_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_o impracticable_a in_o the_o more_o populous_a world._n and_o no_o jesuited_a papist_n dare_v disclaim_v this_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n or_o impugn_v the_o same_o however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o but_o foresee_v that_o his_o quash_a the_o jesuites_n power_n to_o kill_v man_n by_o retail_n will_v render_v the_o jesuit_n averse_a from_o write_v for_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v heretic_n by_o wholesale_n and_o by_o crusado_n or_o for_o the_o power_n to_o fire_v heretical_a city_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n assert_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o i_o believe_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o partly_o according_a to_o my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o result_n of_o the_o fermentation_n about_o the_o regale_n in_o france_n i_o suppose_v that_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v no_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o disclaim_v its_o pretend_a monarchy_n over_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la than_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v the_o title_n of_o their_o be_v king_n of_o cyprus_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o able_a or_o studious_a to_o prosecute_v its_o claim_n of_o such_o power_n by_o disorder_v the_o world_n as_o former_o all_o the_o personal_a virtue_n and_o probity_n of_o any_o pope_n will_v never_o incline_v they_o to_o pronounce_v against_o their_o jurisdiction_n however_o they_o may_v thereby_o and_o by_o want_n of_o strength_n to_o execute_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o old_a injurious_a ampliate_v it_o and_o on_o this_o slippery_a precipice_n the_o papacy_n still_o remain_v and_o from_o whence_o through_o the_o natural_a jealousy_n of_o crown_v head_n and_o state_n in_o the_o point_n of_o power_n it_o will_v probable_o fall_v down_o to_o its_o tame_a principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o its_o patriarchal_a figure_n and_o in_o time_n to_o nothing_o but_o by_o many_o of_o the_o anti-papal_a sect_n and_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a protestant_n still_o own_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o jewish_a forinsec_n law_n a_o necessity_n be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n put_v on_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o combat_n such_o pretend_a obligation_n by_o dint_n of_o reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o support_v the_o right_n of_o their_o prince_n without_o condition_n and_o reserve_v and_o which_o no_o jesuited_a papist_n or_o protestant_n either_o can_v or_o will_v do_v nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o other_o papist_n to_o own_o principle_n that_o touch_v the_o pope_n imaginary_a monarchal_a power_n for_o power_n how_o fantastic_a soever_o will_v seem_v a_o serious_a thing_n and_o will_v endure_v no_o raillery_n and_o the_o honest_a father_n charon_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v as_o cite_v 250_o popish_a author_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n and_o 4_o pope_n condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n damn_v his_o book_n and_o his_o superior_n his_o soul_n i_o mean_v they_o very_o fair_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o it_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o papal_a tenet_n worthy_a
author_n opinion_n that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v the_o wound_n give_v they_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n and_o that_o much_o less_o those_o give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n p._n 50_o 51._o observation_n on_o that_o notion_n of_o moasieur_n descartes_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n that_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v equal_o dispense_v and_o on_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o notion_n p._n 58._o the_o author_n remark_n some_o shamm_n and_o calumny_n use_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o their_o contend_v with_o papist_n therein_o p._n 59_o a_o antidote_n mention_v for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o this_o pestilential_a time_n of_o shamm_n ib._n a_o vile_a shame_n or_o calumny_n use_v against_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o stafford_n and_o other_o great_a town_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o one_o of_o janeway_n print_a intelligence_n p._n 60._o animadversion_n on_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 60_o 61._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n observe_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n after_o he_o turn_v papist_n continue_v kind_a and_o just_a to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a p._n 62._o the_o author_n grand_a assertion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_v yet_o human_o speak_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n p._n 64._o mr._n hooker_n propliecy_n of_o the_o hazard_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o england_n be_v a_o ill_a state_n after_o the_o year_n 1677_o p._n 65._o the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o 10_o ill_a king_n p._n 66._o the_o word_n in_o hosea_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n false_o make_v by_o antimonarchical_a scribbler_n to_o refer_v to_o saul_n ib._n dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n cite_v about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o the_o fermentation_n among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o ib._n dr._n sprat_n opinion_n cite_v that_o whatever_o vicissitude_n shall_v happen_v about_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n will_v neither_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o implicit_a faith_n or_o enthusiasm_n p._n 67._o historical_a observation_n relate_v to_o the_o papacy_n from_o p._n 67_o to_o p._n 77._o the_o papal_a power_n former_o pernicious_a to_o the_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n of_o england_n p._n 77_o 78._o queen_n elizabeth_z say_v by_o townsend_n to_o have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o 4_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o ib._n how_o by_o her_o alliance_n she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o vast_a ensue_a trade_n of_o england_n who_o overbalance_n bring_v in_o afterward_o so_o much_o silver_n to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n p._n 78._o the_o sum_v coin_v there_o from_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o may_v 1657_o ib._n england_n alone_o till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o alliance_n ib._n the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 48_o produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o the_o fatal_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n ib._n queen_n elizabeth_n have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o parliament_n she_o please_v ib._n king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o she_o have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o 100,000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o time_n but_o 4_o subsidy_n and_o 6_o fifteenth_n and_o that_o his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o 8_o or_o 9_o year_n ib._n in_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o pope_n revenue_n in_o england_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n and_o in_o 3_o year_n time_n the_o pope_n extort_a more_o money_n from_o england_n than_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o it_o ib._n in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o tax_n paâ—d_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 79._o by_o a_o balance_n of_o trade_n then_o in_o the_o exchequer_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o export_n above_o the_o import_v amount_v to_o 255214_o l._n 13_o s._n 8d_n ib._n wolsey_n revenue_n general_o hold_v equal_a to_o harry_v the_o 8_o th_n ib._n why_o the_o pope_n never_o send_v emissary_n to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a country_n for_o money_n and_o why_o probable_o in_o no_o course_n of_o time_n that_o can_v happen_v he_o will_v send_v any_o to_o england_n on_o that_o errand_n ib._n and_o p._n 80._o in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o 2_o d_o the_o clergy_n confess_v they_o have_v a_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o then_o consent_v to_o pay_v a_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o tax_n ib._n bishop_n sanderson_n mention_n the_o monastic_a revenue_n to_o be_v half_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ib._n the_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o poor_a living_n in_o england_n observe_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n p._n 81._o of_o 8000_o and_o odd_a parish_n church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o 600_o be_v observe_v to_o afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n to_o a_o minister_n and_o four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o live_n than_o not_o worth_a above_o 10_o l._n a_o year_n in_o the_o king_n book_n ib._n during_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n save_v the_o other_o ib._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n common_o observe_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la from_o indulgency_n p._n 87._o a_o account_n of_o the_o compact_a between_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v oblige_v to_o settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o church_n land_n and_o those_o divine_n engage_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o of_o the_o result_n thereof_o p._n 88_o observation_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o monastic_a revenue_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1527_o by_o mr._n simon_n fish_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n and_o which_o calculation_n be_v much_o value_v by_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o p._n 90_o 91._o not_o only_o none_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n but_o even_o of_o our_o polish_a and_o ingenious_a one_o make_v any_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n they_o write_v of_o ib._n a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o religious_a person_n or_o regulars_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 92._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o secular_o as_o well_o as_o regulars_n that_o then_o live_v in_o celibacy_n ib._n the_o author_n calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o their_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 93._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n from_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o p._n 102._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o cromwell_n the_o usurper_n depress_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o european_a world_n p._n 103._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n p._n 104._o the_o proportion_n of_o papist_n and_o non-papists_a by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v in_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v 150_o non-papists_a for_o one_o papist_n ib._n the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n reckon_v to_o be_v 2_o million_o 4_o hundred_o thousand_o ib._n the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o reckon_v to_o be_v 700,000_o p._n 105._o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o reckon_v to_o have_v in_o it_o 300000_o soul_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o demesne_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n namely_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o
to_o the_o divine_a benignity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v fly_n or_o toad_n i_o disturb_v not_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o thought_n but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v endue_v as_o i_o be_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n to_o have_v be_v a_o fly_n or_o a_o toad_n which_o creature_n by_o their_o very_a nature_n be_v devoid_a thereof_o and_o thus_o though_o sometime_o some_o protestant_n may_v turn_v such_o a_o papist_n who_o have_v a_o understanding_n sway_v by_o secular_a interest_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n yet_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o excellent_a manly_a understanding_n of_o your_o lordship_n which_o have_v so_o absolute_a a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o brutish_a inclination_n whereby_o you_o and_o all_o other_o who_o heaven_n have_v favour_v with_o such_o endowment_n do_v as_o much_o transcend_v degenerate_a mankind_n as_o they_o do_v beast_n the_o error_n of_o such_o doctrine_n will_v be_v too_o gross_a for_o you_o to_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v nor_o be_v it_o more_o possible_a for_o your_o lordship_n to_o believe_v such_o popery_n acceptable_a after_o you_o have_v survey_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o with_o your_o penetrate_a judgement_n unwearied_a diligence_n and_o the_o incomparable_a candour_n worthy_a of_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o indeed_o worthy_a of_o yourself_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o sir_n francis_n drake_n after_o he_o have_v sail_v round_o the_o earth_n to_o believe_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o lactantius_n who_o deny_v its_o rotundity_n to_o celebrate_v your_o lordship_n accurate_a knowledge_n of_o and_o constant_a zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n among_o the_o happy_a few_o that_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o retire_a converse_n be_v to_o gild_v gold_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o possibility_n of_o its_o appear_v upon_o any_o enquiry_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o think_v or_o fear_v that_o gold_n can_v be_v destroy_v i_o have_v upon_o my_o occasional_a debate_n with_o some_o person_n that_o will_v make_v you_o a_o papist_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o discourse_n i_o have_v with_o you_o long_o since_o concern_v your_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o thereupon_o consider_v the_o closeness_n of_o your_o education_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v as_o much_o wonder_v at_o think_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o principle_n of_o such_o popery_n to_o get_v into_o your_o mind_n as_o at_o wild_a beast_n get_v into_o island_n while_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o first_o thought_n of_o childhood_n ripen_v into_o youth_n be_v like_o the_o first_o occupant_n claim_v and_o general_o keep_v possession_n during_o life_n i_o be_o apt_a when_o i_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n own_v any_o brutish_a or_o savage_a tenet_n to_o think_v of_o the_o egg_n of_o such_o a_o crocodile_n and_o from_o what_o animal_n it_o come_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v back_o on_o your_o lordship_n beginning_n will_v find_v you_o descend_v of_o noble_a and_o renown_a parent_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o likewise_o be_v esteem_v as_o i_o may_v say_v noble_n berean_o for_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o own_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n of_o a_o whole_a family_n of_o consessor_n if_o sir_n john_n perrot_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n your_o great_a grandfather_n your_o grandfather_n annesley_n a_o eminent_a commander_n at_o sea_n and_o a_o principal_a undertaker_n in_o munster_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n that_o great_a statesman_n francis_n lord_n mount_n norris_n and_o viscount_n of_o valentia_n a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o many_o great_a employment_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n vice-treasurer_n and_o treasurer_n at_o war_n in_o ireland_n to_o two_o great_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o phillipse_n of_o picton_n castle_n in_o pembrokeshire_n out_o of_o which_o your_o mother_n come_v have_v their_o just_a respect_n allow_v they_o your_o lordship_n be_v bear_v in_o dublin_n receive_v there_o your_o name_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o nomination_n of_o your_o noble_a sponsor_n arthur_n lord_n chichester_n who_o have_v be_v deputy_n of_o ireland_n eleven_o year_n and_o for_o who_o name_n the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v still_o a_o great_a veneration_n i_o remember_v you_o further_o acquaint_v i_o that_o at_o your_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n the_o scene_n of_o your_o education_n be_v remove_v to_o england_n and_o that_o afterward_o you_o spend_v four_o year_n in_o magdalen-college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n where_o you_o enjoy_v the_o learned_a conversation_n of_o dr._n frewen_n then_o precedent_n of_o that_o college_n and_o since_o that_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o from_o who_o and_o other_o person_n of_o that_o university_n many_o have_v be_v make_v acquaint_v that_o your_o lordship_n be_v then_o a_o ornament_n of_o that_o place_n and_o a_o eminent_a proficient_a in_o all_o academical_a learning_n and_o that_o you_o there_o perform_v exercise_n for_o your_o degree_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o that_o place_n and_o there_o where_o you_o come_v to_o that_o great_a mart_n of_o knowledge_n with_o so_o great_a a_o stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o improve_v the_o same_o with_o so_o much_o logic_n and_o converse_v so_o many_o year_n with_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o may_v without_o affectation_n use_v a_o school_n term_n your_o lordship_n can_v have_v no_o motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o approve_v any_o papal_a imposition_n upon_o reason_n i_o remember_v that_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o your_o father_n transplant_v you_o thence_o to_o the_o society_n of_o lincolns-inn_n where_o with_o unwearied_a step_n your_o diligence_n it_o seem_v overcome_v the_o craggy_a ascent_n of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n but_o where_o the_o pleasant_a height_n of_o it_o compensated_a your_o pain_n in_o the_o way_n and_o give_v you_o not_o the_o landscap_n of_o one_o valley_n but_o the_o prospect_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n beneath_o it_o fence_v in_o with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o property_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n expression_n sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o none_o make_v they_o afraid_a where_o the_o pasture_n be_v clothe_v with_o flock_n and_o the_o valley_n cover_v with_o corn_n that_o they_o shout_v for_o joy_n and_o sing_v where_o our_o ox_n be_v strong_a to_o labour_n and_o no_o break_v in_o nor_o go_v out_o and_o no_o complain_v in_o our_o street_n and_o of_o a_o numerous_a brave_a nation_n not_o capable_a of_o be_v enslave_v by_o any_o will_n or_o passion_n but_o their_o own_o and_o sure_o where_o you_o learn_v the_o science_n of_o this_o noble_a law_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o liberty_n yourself_o and_o your_o brethren_n in_o that_o honourable_a society_n must_v needs_o echo_v back_o that_o great_a exclamation_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o england_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la and_o not_o endure_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o his_o will._n yet_o moreover_o such_o be_v my_o lord_n mount_n norris_n his_o zeal_n that_o you_o may_v by_o all_o mean_v imaginable_a be_v confirm_v in_o your_o aversion_n against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n that_o he_o then_o send_v you_o to_o foreign_a part_n that_o you_o may_v see_v those_o monster_n you_o have_v here_o but_o read_v of_o which_o occasion_v your_o travel_n into_o france_n savoy_n and_o many_o part_n of_o italy_n i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o your_o father_n the_o lord_n mount-norris_n his_o command_n and_o his_o concern_v both_o domestic_a and_o public_a call_v you_o from_o rome_n to_o england_n towards_o the_o year_n 1640._o when_o several_a parliamentary_a address_n and_o remonstrance_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o increase_v of_o their_o power_n and_o number_n have_v be_v make_v the_o thunder_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v then_o at_o that_o time_n so_o clear_v the_o air_n of_o england_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o popery_n that_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v think_v you_o can_v be_v then_o taint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n afterward_o break_v out_o when_o both_o party_n appeal_v to_o god_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o contest_v with_o each_o other_o in_o public_a declaration_n about_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o popery_n it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v very_o impolitic_a but_o extreme_o ridiculous_a for_o any_o man_n at_o that_o time_n by_o be_v a_o fautor_n
and_o likewise_o any_o one_o that_o own_v any_o of_o those_o pernicious_a principle_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o they_o will_v present_o give_v his_o majesty_n a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o own_o name_n place_n of_o abode_n and_o number_n of_o their_o family_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o nor_o come_v to_o the_o court_n nor_o into_o any_o of_o our_o city_n or_o great_a town_n without_o leave_n obtain_v pursuant_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 35_o the_o of_o elizabeth_n ch._n 2._o wherein_n it_o be_v enact_v under_o several_a penalty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o remove_v above_o five_o mile_n from_o their_o dwelling_n and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o the_o constable_n headborough_z and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v deliver_v not_o only_o from_o any_o danger_n by_o they_o but_o any_o fear_n that_o may_v fall_v on_o a_o wise_a man_n either_o of_o their_o power_n or_o number_n increase_n i_o shall_v joyful_o entertain_v such_o a_o invention_n but_o what_o way_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v practicable_a i_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a but_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o present_a law_n oath_n and_o test_n aught_o to_o continue_v till_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n we_o be_v further_o secure_v i_o know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o more_o vigilant_a over_o english_a papist_n then_o over_o any_o foreigner_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o rule_n that_o angli_fw-la nil_fw-la modicum_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o no_o popish_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o england_n can_v with_o the_o public_a safety_n live_v here_o your_o lordship_n have_v i_o think_v as_o comprehensive_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n as_o any_o man_n can_v have_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o gentleman_n of_o ireland_n tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_a power_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o settlement_n for_o ireland_n by_o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n after_o almost_o a_o national_a rebellion_n to_o extirpate_v the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n but_o that_o after_o a_o exception_n of_o certain_a person_n as_o to_o life_n and_o estate_n the_o act_n order_v some_o irish_a to_o be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n and_o other_o irish_a to_o be_v transplant_v to_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n allow_v they_o such_o proportion_n of_o land_n and_o estate_n there_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o their_o own_o elsewhere_o in_o ireland_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v remove_v what_o effect_n that_o transplantation_n have_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o easy_a to_o remove_v a_o handful_n of_o man_n from_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n to_o another_o than_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v almost_o a_o nation_n and_o do_v suppose_v there_o be_v some_o papist_n in_o england_n as_o innocent_a of_o this_o late_a plot_n as_o there_o be_v some_o in_o ireland_n of_o that_o rebellion_n the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n do_v in_o his_o incomparable_a sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n 1678_o acknowledge_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o several_a person_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o erasmus_n father_n paul_n thuanus_n and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v in_o truth_n more_o goodness_n than_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n do_v either_o incline_v man_n to_o or_o allow_v of_o and_o so_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o justice_n to_o judge_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o some_o papist_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n thus_o the_o epicurean_o of_o old_a though_o their_o principle_n of_o make_v happiness_n consist_v in_o pleasure_n be_v detestable_a gain_v this_o point_n that_o many_o of_o their_o sect_n be_v honest_a man_n and_o so_o much_o tully_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o his_o exception_n against_o their_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la epicurei_n fuerunt_fw-la &_o body_n sunt_fw-la &_o in_o amicitir_n fideles_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la vita_fw-la constantes_fw-la &_o grave_n nec_fw-la voluptate_fw-la sed_fw-la officio_fw-la consilia_fw-la moderantes_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o epicurus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o many_o of_o his_o sect_n have_v be_v and_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o friendship_n and_o constant_a and_o serious_a man_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o manage_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o life_n be_v by_o duty_n and_o not_o pleasure_n but_o than_o say_v he_o hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la major_a vis_fw-la honestatis_fw-la minor_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v atque_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la existimantur_fw-la dicere_fw-la melius_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la sic_fw-la hi_o mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la melius_fw-la facere_fw-la quam_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o thanks_o to_o their_o principle_n but_o their_o honest_a inclination_n the_o force_n of_o honesty_n show_v itself_o more_o predominant_a in_o they_o then_o that_o of_o pleasure_n and_o as_o other_o man_n principle_n be_v account_v better_a than_o their_o practice_n these_o man_n practice_n be_v better_a than_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v i_o think_v god_n stand_v miracle_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o divulsion_n between_o the_o formal_a and_o the_o vital_a act_n namely_o to_o make_v fire_n not_o burn_v to_o keep_v some_o man_n from_o undo_v themselves_o and_o mankind_n by_o the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o the_o opinion_n they_o profess_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o world_n that_o caliginosa_fw-la nocte_fw-la premit_fw-la deus_fw-la nepotes_fw-la discursus_fw-la and_o he_o can_v by_o a_o omnipotent_a easiness_n when_o he_o please_v divert_v a_o man_n understanding_n from_o see_v any_o first-born_a consequence_n from_o his_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o a_o more_o remote_a one_o moreover_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n interpose_v itself_o sometime_o between_o profess_a notion_n or_o principle_n themselves_o and_o man_n intellectual_a faculty_n good_a man_n sometime_o do_v not_o believe_v even_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o and_o of_o some_o other_o divine_a attribute_n where_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o bad_a man_n habituate_v to_o lie_v sometime_o do_v at_o last_o believe_v the_o lie_n and_o shamm_v themselves_o make_v though_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o happen_v what_o be_v perfect_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n when_o man_n be_v with_o candour_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n seek_v after_o truth_n that-heaven_n do_v so_o influence_n their_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o false_a light_n artificial_a seduce_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o give_v up_o by_o weak_a argument_n to_o strong_a delusion_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v that_o that_o great_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v with_o a_o noble_a modesty_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o unanswered_a and_o unanswerable_a book_n against_o popery_n express_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n when_o real_o believe_v to_o be_v pernicious_a and_o have_v say_v all_o this_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n or_o myself_o much_o further_a about_o find_v a_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o papist_n from_o trouble_v we_o but_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o labour_n in_o such_o a_o invention_n and_o instead_o of_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o hellish_a principle_n to_o destroy_v any_o city_n of_o course_n by_o sinister_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o burn_v it_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v in_o their_o devotion_n address_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o favour_n to_o its_o old_a choose_a people_n on_o earth_n mention_v in_o psalm_n 107._o v._n 7._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o forth_o by_o the_o right_a way_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o a_o city_n of_o habitation_n i_o suppose_v that_o after_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lord_n stafford_n make_v that_o great_a interogation_n do_v any_o man_n now_o begin_v to_o doubt_v how_o london_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o after_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o sit_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o house_n that_o
the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1666_o by_o the_o papist_n design_v thereby_o to_o introduce_v arbitrary_a power_n and_o popery_n into_o this_o kingdom_n they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o our_o city_n again_o till_o they_o have_v show_v how_o orderly_o they_o can_v live_v in_o one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o civility_n or_o at_o least_o violation_n of_o justice_n apply_v to_o they_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o find_v quote_v by_o dr._n bramhall_n lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n in_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n out_o of_o gers._fw-la part_n 4._o ser._n the_o pace_n &_o unit_fw-la graec._n as_o the_o farewell_n speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o grecian_a and_o all_o other_o eastern_a church_n part_v from_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o as_o a_o patriarch_n namely_o we_o acknowledge_v your_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n of_o switzerland_n papist_n and_o protestant_n live_v apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o several_a canton_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o your_o lordship_n nor_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n when_o they_o there_o make_v their_o league_n at_o first_o joint_o to_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n against_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n then_o agree_v upon_o this_o also_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o native_n live_v in_o the_o canton_n of_o either_o side_n shall_v change_v their_o religion_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v respective_o to_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o transplant_v themselves_o to_o the_o canton_n who_o religion_n they_o embrace_v but_o i_o shall_v tell_v your_o lordship_n that_o of_o late_a the_o popish_a canton_n switz_n do_v break_v this_o agreement_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v some_o of_o their_o native_a inhabitant_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o freedom_n and_o do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o some_o family_n that_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n they_o condemn_v some_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o the_o galley_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o commotion_n among_o they_o the_o gentleman_n of_o ireland_n who_o discourse_v somewhat_o to_o i_o of_o the_o transplantation_n of_o the_o irish_a papist_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v into_o the_o province_n of_o connaught_n and_o think_v into_o the_o inland_n part_n of_o that_o country_n for_o to_o have_v trust_v they_o to_o live_v in_o maritine_n town_n there_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v let_v in_o a_o invade_v popish_a or_o other_o foreigner_n be_v to_o have_v trust_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o further_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o transplantation_n be_v manage_v with_o much_o satisfactory_a tenderness_n to_o those_o papist_n and_o that_o as_o to_o english_a and_o irish_a it_o have_v partly_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bargain_n that_o give_v content_a on_o both_o side_n and_o secure_v they_o against_o each_o other_o after_o all_o the_o mutual_a exasperation_n that_o have_v pass_v and_o when_o it_o be_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o both_o english_a and_o irish_a that_o it_o be_v the_o promiscuous_a and_o scatter_a dwelling_n of_o the_o english_a among_o the_o irish_a before_o the_o rebellion_n that_o tempt_v the_o irish_a to_o butcher_v they_o and_o make_v the_o english_a sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o forget_v that_o in_o former_a war_n the_o partition_n or_o distinction_n of_o the_o english_a pale_n do_v secure_v the_o english_a inhabit_v within_o its_o district_n i_o ask_v the_o gentleman_n if_o they_o be_v not_o stint_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o care_v take_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v jesuit_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v know_v their_o name_n and_o whether_o any_o priest_n native_n of_o that_o country_n be_v allow_v they_o as_o to_o which_o inquiry_n he_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v i_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o since_o all_o religion_n have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o somewhat_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v allow_v they_o and_o that_o since_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v invent_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o poisonous_a stumm_n to_o put_v a_o new_a fermentation_n into_o the_o romish_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v almost_o dead_a with_o age_n and_o like_o vina_fw-la vetustate_fw-la edentula_fw-la and_o quite_o dispirited_a with_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lightning_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n then_o fly_v through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o court_n erect_v to_o begin_v with_o execution_n and_o to_o confute_v gainsayer_n by_o cut_v their_o throat_n no_o jesuit_n be_v permit_v to_o officiate_v among_o those_o transplant_v papist_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n native_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o know_a fomenter_n of_o that_o rebellion_n that_o both_o english_a and_o irish_a may_v rather_o consent_v to_o some_o secular_a priest_n breed_v in_o holland_n or_o france_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o new_a irish_a colony_n and_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o several_a interest_n in_o that_o country_n and_o will_v not_o by_o kindred_n or_o relation_n to_o any_o of_o the_o great_a family_n there_o perhaps_o be_v tempt_v into_o faction_n i_o have_v hear_v from_o that_o gentleman_n of_o mr._n peter_n walsh_n a_o friar_n in_o ireland_n and_o of_o his_o endeavour_n in_o the_o art_n of_o cicuration_n of_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n &_o laity_n who_o there_o be_v wolf_n and_o that_o without_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o reclaim_v they_o to_o principle_n and_o practice_n consistent_a with_o civil_a society_n and_o what_o proficiency_n his_o disciple_n have_v make_v therein_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o that_o kingdom_n know_v not_o but_o according_a to_o that_o say_n bone_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la nero_n odit_fw-la have_v the_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o those_o endeavour_n of_o his_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a say_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n this_o last_o parliament_n i_o hate_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o papist_n but_o i_o be_o a_o enemy_n to_o popery_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o all_o the_o mercy_n be_v show_v they_o that_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o the_o public_a but_o they_o be_v to_o excuse_v any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o forget_v that_o when_o they_o begin_v the_o last_o outrageous_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n which_o no_o word_n need_v or_o can_v aggravate_v they_o enjoy_v there_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o english_a if_o not_o great_a the_o lawyer_n be_v irish_a most_o of_o the_o judge_n irish_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n irish_a and_o in_o all_o dispute_v between_o english_a and_o irish_a the_o irish_a be_v sure_a of_o the_o favour_n and_o any_o one_o will_v be_v inexcusable_a to_o this_o kingdom_n who_o forget_v that_o king_n james_n unparalleled_a kindness_n to_o his_o popish_a subject_n in_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o penal_a law_n against_o they_o in_o spare_v their_o purse_n in_o remit_v the_o arrear_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v queen_n elizabeth_n for_o pecuniary_a penalty_n nay_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n what_o money_n of_o they_o as_o his_o due_n be_v in_o the_o exchequer_n be_v but_o the_o prologue_n to_o their_o intend_a tragedy_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o what_o provocation_n they_o have_v to_o be_v ill_a wisher_n to_o the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o last_o king_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o detection_n forementioned_a present_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o a_o charge_v give_v against_o they_o in_o print_n by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n peter_n du_n moulin_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v good_a and_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la responsum_fw-la let_v any_o one_o judge_n who_o further_o do_v look_v on_o the_o parliament_n address_n in_o rushworth_n collection_n and_o unless_o some_o of_o they_o have_v love_v ingratitude_n for_o ingratitude_n sake_n they_o will_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o that_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o now_o majesty_n who_o life_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o they_o and_o yet_o since_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n king_n of_o
government_n admit_v only_o to_o probation_n for_o three_o year_n and_o be_v no_o more_o hinder_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o gentleman_n conversation_n thereby_o then_o by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o forementioned_a presbyter_n john_n in_o the_o east_n and_o england_n be_v then_o not_o only_o free_a from_o the_o charge_n of_o peter-pence_n legatine_n levy_v oblation_n contribution_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o both_o charge_n and_o trouble_v from_o all_o the_o papal_a court_n and_o mass_n anniverssary_n obit_n requiem_n dirge_n placebos_fw-mi trental_n lamp_n but_o from_o all_o contumacy_n fee_n in_o spiritual_a court_n and_o from_o those_o court_n themselves_o of_o which_o yet_o the_o yoke_n be_v very_o easy_a compare_v with_o either_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o scotch_a presbyter_n and_o our_o condition_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v like_o that_o time_n or_o conjuncture_n of_o liberty_n that_o father_n paul_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o a_o certain_a custom_n prevail_v say_v ill_a i_o come_v e_o un_fw-fr uso_fw-la molto_fw-mi proprio_fw-la diove_n si_fw-la governa_fw-la in_o liberta_fw-la quale_fw-la era_fw-la all_o hora_fw-la quando_fw-la il_fw-fr mondo_fw-la era_fw-la senza_fw-it papa_n that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n very_o proper_a where_o they_o govern_v with_o liberry_n which_o be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v without_o a_o pope_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v gore_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o our_o presbyter_n excommunication_n nor_o of_o any_o dissenter_n from_o they_o that_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o they_o out_o of_o their_o horn_n of_o plenty_n of_o church_n power_n to_o force_v a_o drench_n of_o doctrine_n down_o his_o throat_n and_o much_o less_o of_o any_o deal_v with_o in_o that_o way_n mention_v by_o spotswood_n in_o his_o observation_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v fear_v but_o for_o his_o horn_n refer_v to_o the_o horn_n in_o scotland_n that_o be_v the_o seizure_n of_o all_o a_o man_n good_n when_o the_o horn_n blow_v after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o persuasion_n be_v bribe_v to_o it_o by_o a_o expectation_n of_o power_n to_o oppress_v when_o that_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deny_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n keep_v his_o guard_n in_o rome_n only_o with_o the_o pay_n of_o privilege_n but_o instead_o of_o their_o ride_v the_o people_n the_o parliament_n rid_v they_o and_o with_o that_o caution_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v who_o ride_v on_o elephant_n in_o battle_n which_o great_a animal_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v then_o unruely_a sometime_o and_o to_o endanger_v both_o the_o rider_n and_o their_o camp_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o their_o receive_v a_o conâ—usion_n in_o one_o part_n about_o their_o head_n will_v present_o dispatch_v they_o their_o rider_n have_v always_o a_o hammer_n with_o they_o ready_a for_o that_o use_n on_o occasion_n he_o therefore_o that_o say_v he_o love_v popery_n better_o than_o the_o government_n of_o presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la settle_v or_o rather_o permit_v in_o england_n and_o when_o they_o that_o will_v have_v its_o maypole_n for_o they_o to_o dance_v about_o have_v it_o and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o have_v none_o say_v that_o he_o love_v a_o fiery_a and_o torment_a furious_a church-government_n that_o will_v make_v mount_n zion_n to_o be_v still_o belch_a out_o fire_n like_o aetna_n better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o that_o he_o love_v a_o hirricane_a better_a then_o be_v a_o while_n becalm_v that_o he_o love_v the_o church_n government_n that_o be_v like_o coloquintida_n in_o the_o pot_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v here_o but_o like_o herb_n john_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v a_o mastiff_n who_o be_v not_o only_o hamble_v and_o who_o jus_o divinum_fw-la be_v laud_v and_o who_o spleen_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o the_o state_n surgeon_n more_o than_o a_o incense_a hungry_a lion_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o like_v a_o government_n better_o that_o at_o best_o be_v like_o a_o peacock_n that_o be_v all_o gaudery_n and_o damn_a noise_n and_o nothing_o else_o except_o pede_fw-la latro_fw-la that_o be_v all_o ceremony_n and_o devour_v all_o with_o ceremony_n than_o a_o government_n that_o with_o its_o look_n can_v neither_o allure_v nor_o fright_v and_o which_o we_o can_v pinion_n as_o we_o please_v and_o play_v with_o till_o we_o can_v get_v a_o better_a in_o its_o room_n whether_o a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v love_v better_a than_o a_o puritan_n be_v a_o vex_a question_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v then_o in_o the_o affirmative_a only_o by_o the_o pensioner_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o dependent_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v certain_a consideration_n tend_v to_o promote_v peace_n and_o good_a will_n among_o protestant_n do_v in_o p._n 13._o quote_v our_o famous_a gataker_n for_o relate_v that_o dr._n elmor_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n when_o one_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n inveigh_v against_o puritan_n render_v they_o worse_o than_o papist_n sharp_o contradict_v that_o censure_n say_v that_o the_o preacher_n say_v not_o right_o therein_o for_o that_o the_o puritan_n if_o they_o have_v i_o among_o they_o will_v only_o cut_v my_o rochet_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v cut_v my_o throat_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n dr._n vaughan_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n when_o another_o in_o the_o same_o pulpit_n too_o show_v the_o same_o eagerness_n in_o represent_v the_o puritan_n worse_a than_o papist_n express_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o his_o predecessor_n concern_v it_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o preacher_n tongue_n that_o day_n in_o his_o pocket_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v than_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o london_n to_o be_v blessed_v with_o bishop_n renown_v for_o their_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o with_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n enrich_v and_o dignify_v i_o will_v not_o say_v bishop_n of_o it_o only_o by_o divine_a permission_n but_o miseratione_n divinâ_fw-la the_o style_n i_o have_v see_v of_o bishop_n in_o some_o ancient_a instrument_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a compassion_n that_o such_o a_o eminent_a protestant_a city_n have_v such_o a_o prelate_n nor_o do_v i_o intend_v by_o the_o just_a praise_n pay_v to_o this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n to_o lessen_v the_o worth_n of_o other_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n of_o which_o number_n i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o other_o who_o endeavour_v the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n with_o as_o courageous_a a_o zeal_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n namely_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n be_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o as_o a_o seasonable_a alarm_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o of_o this_o our_o church_n who_o have_v write_v with_o so_o much_o various_a learning_n and_o strong_a reason_n against_o popery_n know_v that_o if_o that_o ever_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o by_o law_n paramount_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la crush_v thereby_o out_o of_o all_o its_o visibility_n the_o thought_n of_o this_o bring_v that_o scripture_n to_o my_o mind_n viz._n matthew_n 21_o v_o 44._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o only_o fall_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la i_o mean_v heretofore_o by_o the_o empty_a project_n of_o some_o for_o the_o unite_n rome_n to_o we_o be_v break_v and_o disjoint_v therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o it_o be_v thereby_o make_v possible_a for_o the_o stone_n to_o fall_v on_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v then_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_n it_o be_v former_a fall_v on_o the_o rock_n can_v only_o break_v it_o into_o the_o piece_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a and_o other_o separate_a church_n but_o that_o rock_n fall_v on_o it_o will_v not_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n but_o grind_v it_o to_o powder_v as_o be_v say_v and_o perhaps_o papist_n then_o from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v form_v as_o good_a a_o title_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o crush_v our_o church_n as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la in_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o
hear_v your_o lordship_n reproach_v for_o have_v any_o interest_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o your_o country_n or_o indeed_o to_o the_o repose_n of_o christendom_n and_o as_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v all_o heavy_a body_n tend_v by_o their_o own_o centre_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o have_v i_o still_o think_v that_o your_o lordship_n always_o endeavour_v by_o the_o pursue_v your_o own_o good_a to_o pursue_v that_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o your_o endeavour_n of_o promote_a the_o good_a of_o your_o own_o country_n have_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o every_o scheme_n of_o your_o politic_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n you_o have_v take_v your_o model_n from_o the_o great_a architect_n of_o nature_n do_v thing_n fortiter_fw-la and_o suaviter_fw-la and_o with_o regard_n to_o his_o work_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o wisdom_n mighty_o and_o sweet_o do_v she_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o build_v so_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v both_o strong_a and_o fair_a such_o a_o councillor_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o council_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o reproach_n to_o which_o a_o councillor_n at_o law_n can_v be_v expose_v to_o be_v call_v a_o crafty_a counsel_n that_o be_v one_o who_o secret_o give_v advice_n for_o the_o pervert_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n and_o to_o do_v that_o vile_a thing_n be_v more_o odious_a in_o a_o counsellor_n of_o state_n and_o of_o this_o subject_n when_o i_o former_o discourse_v to_o your_o lordship_n i_o remember_v you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v it_o of_o yourself_o to_o i_o that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a aversion_n from_o give_v whisper_a council_n to_o your_o royal_a master_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v your_o humble_a motion_n to_o he_o to_o command_v his_o council_n to_o give_v he_o their_o advice_n in_o writing_n your_o lordship_n be_v by_o one_o particular_a accident_n a_o necessary_a subject_n for_o the_o world_n compassion_n namely_o by_o your_o have_a outlive_v most_o of_o the_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o many_o memorable_a thing_n you_o have_v do_v for_o the_o world._n if_o the_o people_n of_o england_n your_o contemporary_n be_v six_o million_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o birth_n five_o of_o those_o million_o be_v now_o lodge_v in_o grave_n person_n above_o the_o age_n of_o sixty_o make_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o mankind_n i_o read_v late_o in_o tully_n de_fw-fr senectute_n be_v please_v with_o what_o he_o say_v of_o old_a man_n both_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la praise_v themselves_o he_o say_v there_o videtisne_n ut_fw-la apud_fw-la homerum_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la nestor_n de_fw-fr virtutibns_fw-fr suis_fw-fr praedicet_fw-la tertiam_fw-la enim_fw-la jam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la vixerat_fw-la he_o have_v live_v almost_o 300_o year_n when_o he_o go_v with_o the_o other_o grecian_n to_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o where_o he_o give_v such_o weighty_a advice_n that_o agamemnon_n say_v he_o shall_v make_v quick_a work_n of_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n if_o he_o have_v ten_o such_o councillor_n as_o nestor_n be_v quod_fw-la si_fw-la acciderit_fw-la non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la quin_fw-la brevi_fw-la troja_n sit_fw-la peritura_fw-la he_o never_o wish_v say_v tully_n to_o have_v ten_o ajax_n it_o seem_v the_o general_n think_v that_o a_o old_a commander_n will_v be_v weigh_v down_o with_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o old_a wise_a councillor_n but_o nestor_n have_v bury_v all_o those_o thrice_o over_o who_o be_v bear_v with_o he_o and_o he_o live_v to_o see_v his_o countryman_n double_v once_o and_o a_o half_a 200_o year_n be_v the_o space_n judge_v for_o a_o nation_n double_v and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o achievement_n in_o his_o first_o century_n celebrate_v and_o witness_v he_o must_v be_v his_o own_o herald_n and_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o apply_v nestor_n case_n to_o your_o lordship_n as_o to_o your_o do_v right_a to_o yourself_o by_o praise_n for_o you_o have_v no_o more_o occasion_n to_o do_v that_o then_o tully_n have_v who_o say_v there_o nihil_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-fr meipso_fw-la dicere_fw-la quanquam_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la senile_fw-la aetatique_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conceditur_fw-la but_o do_v think_v that_o any_o protestant_a prince_n who_o can_v say_v he_o have_v ten_o such_o councillor_n and_o resemble_v your_o lordship_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o near_o fifty_o year_n spend_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n in_o critical_a time_n and_o with_o success_n and_o equal_a to_o you_o in_o all_o â—orts_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o public_a record_n and_o in_o eloquence_n and_o courage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o popery_n he_o may_v add_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la dubitat_fw-la quin_fw-la brevi_fw-la roma_fw-la sit_fw-la peritura_fw-la i_o e._n without_o such_o dilatory_a troy_n sieges_n as_o have_v be_v former_o lay_v to_o it_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o apex_n senectutis_fw-la est_fw-la autoritas_fw-la quanta_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o l._n caecilio_n metelio_n quanta_fw-la in_o attilio_n calatino_n in_fw-la quem_fw-la illud_fw-la elogium_fw-la unicum_fw-la vno_fw-la ore_fw-la plurimae_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la populi_fw-la primarium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la virum_fw-la and_o this_o authority_n or_o reverence_n of_o old_a age_n be_v so_o weighty_a that_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o in_o the_o criminate_a one_o that_o have_v this_o badge_n of_o nature_n there_o shall_v be_v what_o tully_n call_v authoritas_fw-la testimonii_fw-la and_o any_o single_a witness_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o allowance_n se_fw-la primarium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la virum_fw-la that_o will_v convict_v such_o a_o man_n for_o diamond_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v but_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o diamond_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o scripture_n caution_n the_o not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o i_o be_o tell_v that_o the_o canon-law_n require_v seventy_o two_o witness_n to_o convict_v a_o cardinal_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n but_o heresy_n and_o forty_o four_o in_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o cardinal_n presbyter_n and_o twenty_o six_o to_o convict_v a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o seven_o to_o convict_v any_o clerk._n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a tenderness_n and_o worthy_a of_o english_a judge_n in_o a_o trial_n at_o the_o kings-bench_n to_o acquaint_v the_o jury_n that_o they_o be_v to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o credibility_n of_o witness_n pardon_v for_o perjury_n and_o both_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n and_o common-plea_n resolve_v it_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o person_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o jury_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o claim_v that_o monarchiall_a power_n which_o be_v potestas_fw-la restituendi_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la passos_fw-la &_o quandoque_fw-la absolvendi_fw-la paenam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la infamiam_fw-la quandoque_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la &_o infaniam_fw-la abolendi_fw-la and_o who_o as_o aquinas_n say_v 2._o 2_o ae_z q._n 68_o be_v 4._o potest_fw-la infamiam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la remittere_fw-la yet_o allow_v the_o schoolman_n to_o apply_v distinction_n to_o that_o privilege_n of_o he_o and_o to_o interpret_v it_o of_o infamia_fw-la juris_fw-la not_o facti_fw-la for_o labem_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la turpi_fw-la facto_fw-la annexa_fw-la est_fw-la nemo_fw-la delere_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o soto_n conclude_v de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la l._n 5._o q._n 5._o be_v 4._o no_o man_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v can_v wash_v out_o that_o stain_n of_o infamy_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v inherent_a in_o a_o foul_a wicked_a act_n because_o say_v he_o ad_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la when_o the_o infamy_n be_v inherent_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o positive_a by_o law._n but_o still_o our_o merciful_a law_n of_o england_n allow_v a_o person_n after_o a_o pardon_n for_o the_o infamy_n of_o perjury_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n reserve_v his_o credibility_n to_o the_o jury_n and_o who_o may_v after_o the_o former_a crime_n obtain_v to_o be_v belive_v by_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n by_o the_o series_n of_o many_o action_n in_o his_o follow_a life_n no_o man_n be_v suppose_v able_a in_o a_o desultory_a way_n to_o leap_v out_o of_o a_o root_a habit_n of_o vice_n into_o a_o heroical_a habit_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la for_o that_o nature_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o but_o per_fw-la medium_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n where_o the_o life_n of_o both_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v strike_v at_o and_o
divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v how_o ever_o so_o much_o adore_v there_o and_o have_v such_o offering_n from_o their_o adorer_n the_o substantial_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n there_o may_v on_o occasion_n well_o say_v quid_fw-la non_fw-la speremus_fw-la during_o that_o late_a persecution_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurp_v power_n who_o therein_o exercise_v all_o the_o cruelty_n they_o dare_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o liberal_a maintenance_n of_o many_o of_o its_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v of_o lime_n in_o the_o emblem_n mediis_fw-la accendor_fw-la in_o undis_fw-la what_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n be_v among_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o london_n bishop_n gunning_n bishop_n wild_n bishop_n mossom_n nor_o do_v their_o numerous_a congregation_n in_o the_o least_o for_o want_v of_o plentiful_a oblation_n to_o they_o starve_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o foremention_v person_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o bishop_n wild_n in_o a_o print_a panegyric_n of_o his_o life_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n in_o those_o time_n afford_v he_o and_o say_v p._n 7._o and_o whereas_o some_o good_a obadiah_n do_v then_o hide_v and_o feed_v the_o lord_n prophet_n it_o be_v his_o care_n to_o communicate_v to_o other_o what_o himself_o receive_v for_o his_o own_o support_n many_o minister_n sequester_v many_o widow_n afflict_v many_o royalist_n imprison_v and_o almost_o famish_v can_v testify_v the_o diffusive_a bounty_n of_o his_o hand_n dispense_n to_o other_o in_o relief_n of_o charity_n what_o himself_o receive_v of_o other_o in_o offering_n of_o devotion_n and_o as_o if_o that_o iron_n age_n have_v be_v the_o golden_a one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v so_o pathetical_o represent_v the_o internal_a glory_n of_o that_o church_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n that_o any_o one_o who_o will_v draw_v a_o historical_a paint_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o exactness_n and_o bigness_n of_o the_o life_n may_v best_o do_v it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sit_v in_o that_o posture_n he_o describe_v these_o be_v his_o word_n p._n 6_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o recount_v with_o joy_n amid_o all_o this_o funeral_n sorrow_n what_o be_v then_o the_o holy_a ardour_n of_o all_o fervent_a devotion_n in_o fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a humiliation_n ay_o in_o festival_n and_o sacramental_a solemnity_n o_o the_o lift_v up_o pray_v and_o yet_o sometime_o down_o cast_v weep_v eye_n of_o humble_a penitent_n o_o the_o often_o extend_v and_o yet_o as_o often_o enfold_v arm_n of_o suppliant_a votary_n upon_o day_n of_o solemnity_n o_o how_o early_o and_o how_o eager_a be_v the_o people_n devotion_n that_o certain_o then_o if_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n so_o many_o with_o jacob_n then_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o give_v they_o a_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v that_o great_a magazine_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n dr._n hammond_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o magazine_n then_o likewise_o of_o mighty_a alm_n insomuch_o that_o serenus_n cressy_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n apologetical_a print_v in_o the_o year_n 1674_o p._n 48._o dr._n hammond_n in_o those_o day_n invite_v i_o into_o england_n assure_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o a_o sufficient_a subsistence_n to_o live_v comfortable_o and_o withal_o that_o not_o any_o one_o shall_v molest_v i_o about_o my_o religion_n and_o conscience_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o invitation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o cordial_a friendship_n and_o i_o be_v also_o inform_v that_o he_o be_v well_o enable_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o almsgiving_n that_o live_v in_o england_n since_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n thus_o while_o as_o noble_a confessor_n they_o forsake_v house_n and_o land_n they_o according_a to_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n receive_v the_o effect_n of_o house_n and_o land_n and_o praedial_a tithe_n a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o gospel_n salvo_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o persecution_n and_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a time_n when_o the_o christian_a pastor_n have_v no_o ten_o but_o the_o decumani_fw-la fluctus_fw-la or_o ten_o persecution_n and_o many_o christian_n be_v decimate_v for_o martyrdom_n that_o community_n of_o good_n that_o be_v never_o read_v of_o to_o be_v practise_v but_o in_o utopia_n and_o that_o renunciation_n of_o that_o dear_a thing_n call_v property_n for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o political_a government_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v chief_o invent_v do_v so_o much_o glorify_v the_o christian_a morality_n to_o the_o confound_a all_o example_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a moral_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o christian_n all_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o do_v tread_v on_o oblation_n at_o every_o step_n they_o take_v so_o likewise_o those_o great_a divine_n beforementioned_a and_o many_o other_o find_v that_o primitive_a temper_n revive_v in_o some_o of_o the_o lay-member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o generous_a offering_n and_o contribution_n which_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n and_o support_v its_o minister_n and_o which_o laity_n though_o cruel_o decimate_v by_o the_o usurper_n yet_o be_v then_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v and_o by_o their_o forementioned_a great_a liberality_n in_o oblation_n exceed_v the_o rate_n of_o ten_o do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v be_v their_o successor_n in_o persecution_n that_o may_v secure_v their_o expectation_n of_o good_a pasture_n in_o our_o city_n and_o of_o have_v a_o table_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o enemy_n come_v what_o can_v come_v from_o popery_n moreover_o by_o such_o a_o accident_n only_o can_v the_o great_a city_n in_o england_n be_v free_v from_o some_o illiterate_a pastor_n of_o gather_a church_n who_o without_o have_v their_o quarter_n beat_v up_o by_o penal_a law_n will_v disappear_v there_o when_o the_o excellent_a try_a veteran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v to_o garrison_n they_o those_o little_a sheep-stealer_n of_o other_o flock_n will_v then_o no_o long_o attempt_v there_o to_o have_v common_a of_o pasture_n without_o number_n but_o will_v by_o all_o be_v number_v and_o find_v too_o light_a it_o will_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v with_o ease_n preach_v in_o as_o plain_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o other_o can_v not_o with_o pain_n preach_v as_o learned_o and_o rational_o as_o they_o we_o see_v that_o many_o ridiculous_a lay-preacher_n who_o in_o the_o late_a time_n do_v set_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o religion-trade_n in_o great_a city_n and_o do_v gather_v church_n and_o likewise_o gather_v there_o some_o maintenance_n have_v thence_o silent_o take_v their_o march_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a presbyterian_a divine_n eject_v from_o their_o live_n retire_v thither_o and_o there_o have_v constant_a auditory_n partly_o resemble_v the_o guise_n of_o gather_a church_n and_o the_o disproportion_n in_o intellectual_a talent_n be_v general_o as_o great_a between_o they_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lay-preacher_n they_o must_v there_o prove_v bankrupt_a necessary_o as_o the_o other_o do_v dr._n glanvil_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n do_v but_o right_a to_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o england_n when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v by_o their_o learned_a write_n confute_v expose_v triumph_v over_o the_o numerous_a error_n of_o popery_n and_o there_o name_v bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n andrews_n archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n archbishop_n usher_n archbishop_n bramhal_o bishop_n taylor_n bishop_n cousin_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n chillingworth_n mr._n mead_n dean_n stillingfleet_n dean_n tillotson_n dean_n lloyd_n dr._n henry_n more_o dr._n brevint_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n say_v how_o many_o learned_a substantial_a convictive_a sermon_n have_v they_o preach_v against_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n since_o our_o late_a fear_n
teach_v to_o know_v the_o number_n of_o all_o people_n but_o our_o own_o but_o in_o this_o state_n of_o improvement_n that_o the_o world_n be_v arrive_v at_o i_o do_v account_n that_o all_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o employ_v their_o pen_n about_o that_o great_a exercise_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o judgement_n call_v history_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o remark_n upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n they_o write_v of_o will_v no_o more_o be_v term_v grave_a author_n or_o indeed_o ought_v but_o grave_a nothing_o and_o such_o who_o deal_v irreverent_o with_o a_o world_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o trifle_n and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o doom_n then_o that_o of_o the_o annal_n volusi_fw-la and_o though_o as_o to_o the_o faetus_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o faetus_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la call_v faenus_fw-la accident_n may_v happen_v that_o may_v cross_v the_o rule_n of_o increase_n in_o both_o case_n as_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o bankrupt_n and_o in_o the_o former_a by_o plague_n or_o war_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o once_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n censa_fw-la sunt_fw-la civium_fw-la capita_n 270_o millia_fw-la and_o in_o the_o follow_a enrollment_n but_o 137_o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la numero_fw-la apparuit_fw-la say_v the_o historian_n quantum_fw-la hominum_fw-la tot_fw-la praeliorum_fw-la adversa_fw-la fortuna_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la abstulisset_fw-la as_o if_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o loss_n they_o receive_v from_o hannibal_n have_v sweep_v away_o 133000_o citizen_n yet_o do_v such_o exception_n but_o confirm_v the_o rule_n the_o which_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o continue_a mean_a proportional_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n if_o my_o lord_n herbert_n who_o mention_n pag._n 121_o of_o his_o history_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1522_o warrant_n be_v issue_v out_o command_v the_o certificate_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o above_o sixteen_o year_n old_a have_v set_v down_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o person_n certify_v he_o have_v much_o more_o oblige_v the_o world_n then_o by_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o history_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n do_v relate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o religious_a person_n that_o all_o the_o suppress_v monastery_n contain_v we_o be_v tell_v by_o godwin_n in_o his_o annal_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o abbey_n that_o be_v in_o england_n be_v not_o easy_o cast_v up_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o who_o abbot_n have_v voice_n among_o the_o peer_n in_o parliament_n he_o thereupon_o enumerate_v but_o weaver_n in_o his_o funeral_n monument_n p._n 104_o mention_v that_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n under_o the_o yearly_o value_n of_o 200_o l._n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o worth_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la 20941_o l._n say_v that_o the_o religious_a person_n put_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v above_o ten_o thousand_o my_o lord_n herbert_n p._n 441_o speak_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o 27_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n make_v thirty_o or_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_o thereby_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o p._n 507_o make_v the_o total_a yearly_a value_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a house_n suppress_v to_o be_v 161100_o l._n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o if_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_o maintain_v 10000_o religious_a person_n that_o there_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o 161100_o l._n above_o 50000_o religious_a person_n or_o regulars_n and_o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rate_n of_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o the_o land_n viz._n 161100_o l._n the_o allowance_n to_o each_o come_v to_o somewhat_o above_o 3_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la the_o which_o show_v that_o those_o land_n be_v not_o sell_v to_o half_a the_o value_n because_o less_o than_o double_a that_o sum_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v maintain_v such_o a_o person_n then_o i_o do_v account_n that_o suppose_v the_o parish_n to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o wales_n as_o cambden_n in_o his_o britannia_n say_v 9284_o that_o the_o secular_a clergy_n add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regular_a only_o the_o last_o say_v number_n for_o then_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o require_v that_o order_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o title_n be_v strict_o execute_v there_o be_v perhaps_o not_o more_o parish_n priest_n in_o england_n and_o the_o add_v to_o those_o number_n the_o dignitaries_n viz._n two_o archbishop_n and_o 24_o bishop_n and_o 26_o dean_n and_o 60_o arch-deacon_n and_o 544_o prebendarys_n and_o several_a rural_a dean_n do_v enlarge_v the_o sum_n to_o another_o thousand_o of_o person_n who_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n moreover_o there_o be_v then_o estimate_v to_o live_v in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n about_o sixty_o thousand_o student_n who_o in_o expectation_n of_o church-preferment_n as_o either_o regulars_n or_o secular_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n i_o account_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n then_o tie_v by_o caelibate_n from_o increase_a and_o multiply_v the_o people_n to_o be_v above_o 120000_o as_o at_o present_a above_o double_a that_o number_n be_v in_o france_n what_o accrue_v to_o the_o secular_a clergy_n then_o or_o since_o by_o tithe_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v look_v on_o by_o any_o one_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o i_o suppose_v by_o mr._n fish_n it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o his_o book_n of_o tax_n and_o contribution_n p._n 58_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o tax_n or_o levy_v in_o england_n whatever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o this_o notion_n of_o he_o may_v be_v extend_v even_o to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o ten_o but_o be_v revera_fw-la a_o five_o i_o mean_v the_o be_fw-mi of_o arable_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o culture_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v ordinary_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n equal_o incumbent_a on_o all_o proprietor_n of_o such_o land_n and_o for_o that_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n depend_v on_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o inequality_n in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v the_o sting_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o mr._n fish_v chief_o level_v his_o calculation_n at_o be_v the_o excessive_a share_n in_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v who_o do_v so_o little_a for_o its_o preservation_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o its_o number_n what_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n say_v he_o may_v have_v be_v increase_v to_o have_v people_v the_o realm_n if_o this_o sort_n of_o folk_n have_v be_v marry_v like_o other_o man_n instead_o of_o use_v his_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o infinite_a i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o these_o 120000_o adult_n able_a person_n live_v in_o celibate_n may_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o observator_fw-la of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n that_o every_o marriage_n one_o with_o another_o produce_v four_o child_n viz._n two_o apiece_o for_o each_o sex_n have_v more_o than_o double_v their_o number_n in_o the_o same_o age_n by_o which_o any_o one_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v now_o vast_o increase_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o abbey_n so_o it_o will_v likewise_o be_v so_o diminish_v by_o their_o re-establishment_n to_o effect_v therefore_o to_o lessen_v thus_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n when_o the_o french_a king_n with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v by_o the_o revival_n of_o the_o roman_a immunity_n of_o the_o ius_n trium_fw-la librorum_fw-la and_o the_o application_n of_o other_o lay_v so_o a_o great_a foundation_n for_o the_o grow_a populousness_n of_o france_n will_v too_o much_o expose_v we_o to_o his_o power_n and_o derision_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n allot_v to_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n the_o affluent_a quota_fw-la it_o enjoy_v be_v very_o just_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o those_o who_o discourse_n of_o the_o clerical_a revenue_n the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n sai_z that_o our_o ancestor_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o allot_v large_a revenue_n to_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o that_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v the_o best_a provide_v for_o of_o any_o clergy_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o only_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n yet_o have_v as_o mr._n selden_n
be_v affirm_v that_o all_o monkish_a hope_n of_o our_o ploughman_n happen_v again_o to_o be_v overrun_v by_o shepherd_n be_v very_o extravagant_a and_o popery_n will_v gross_o err_v if_o it_o shall_v think_v that_o poverty_n will_v ever_o compel_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o turpitude_n of_o take_v up_o illegal_a arm_n for_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v eradicate_v their_o innate_a hatred_n against_o it_o the_o subsistence_n that_o the_o plough_v afford_v our_o husbandman_n in_o their_o trade_n make_v few_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o of_o other_o trade_n become_v soldier_n in_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n nor_o be_v they_o then_o observe_v to_o favour_v those_o hyhocritical_a religion-trader_n the_o land_n be_v then_o pester_v with_o nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o who_o real_o till_o and_o improve_v the_o earth_n natural_o affect_v those_o who_o pretend_v to_o cultivate_v heaven_n and_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v still_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o acquire_v their_o own_o bread_n by_o rear_v it_o for_o other_o with_o hard_a labour_n will_v have_v a_o aversion_n against_o those_o who_o can_v subsist_v luxurious_o by_o cheat_v other_o of_o it_o with_o easy_a trick_n and_o against_o any_o attempt_n for_o a_o resettled_a monkery_n which_o will_v after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o pied_a piper_n demand_v a_o unconscionable_a rate_n for_o try_v to_o rid_v we_o of_o a_o few_o haeretical_a mouse_n and_o which_o too_o though_o our_o land_n shall_v pay_v will_v yet_o depopulate_v it_o of_o its_o child_n and_o here_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o happen_v one_o thing_n so_o momentous_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forget_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v a_o be_v and_o which_o do_v among_o our_o people_n in_o the_o country_n convey_v a_o fresh_a sense_n of_o the_o pestilential_a nature_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o increase_a danger_n of_o its_o infection_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v general_o from_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n for_o some_o year_n together_o send_v so_o many_o strong_a antidote_n against_o popery_n round_o the_o kingdom_n every_o pulpit_n almost_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o do_v resound_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o a_o seasonable_a discourse_n against_o popery_n it_o may_v be_v with_o justice_n apply_v to_o those_o discourse_n of_o our_o divine_n that_o they_o alarm_v more_o than_o our_o english_a world_n or_o perhaps_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o the_o world_n elsewhere_o do_v ring_n with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o here_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o their_o sound_n be_v hear_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o jesuit_n intelligence_n and_o that_o our_o divine_n know_v when_o they_o so_o preach_v and_o write_v they_o have_v pass_v the_o rubicon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a like_o cranmer_n to_o try_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o irreconcilable_a rome_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o in_o vain_a in_o any_o course_n of_o future_a time_n to_o use_v politic_a whisper_n in_o commendation_n of_o popery_n after_o their_o former_a loudness_n against_o it_o as_o for_o one_o who_o tell_v a_o husband_n that_o he_o see_v such_o a_o one_o struggle_v to_o ravish_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a civil_a gentleman_n our_o fanatic_n therefore_o do_v by_o nothing_o more_o deserve_v that_o name_n then_o by_o nick-naming_a the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o fautor_n of_o popery_n since_o it_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o that_o almost_o all_o our_o first_o and_o second_o rate_v divine_n do_v like_o capital_a ship_n as_o i_o may_v say_v one_o after_o another_o attaque_fw-la the_o fleet_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o discharge_v their_o thunder_n upon_o they_o but_o as_o my_o lord_n bacon_n have_v observe_v that_o in_o great_a sound_v the_o continuance_n be_v more_o than_o momentany_a and_o that_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a ordnance_n of_o which_o the_o sound_n be_v carry_v many_o mile_n on_o the_o land_n and_o much_o further_o on_o the_o sea_n will_v there_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n not_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o shoot_v off_o but_o a_o hour_n or_o more_o late_a the_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o sound_n thus_o too_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a late_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o capital_a divine_n against_o popery_n which_o have_v be_v hear_v far_o and_o near_o among_o our_o countery_a inhabitant_n and_o will_v i_o believe_v continue_v audible_a among_o they_o during_o the_o hour_n of_o life_n will_v in_o part_n of_o that_o hour_n soon_o or_o late_a be_v hear_v with_o regard_n by_o our_o weak_a brethren_n but_o what_o a_o daemon_n then_o in_o understanding_n or_o god_n of_o eloquence_n have_v he_o need_v to_o think_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v think_v too_o such_o by_o other_o who_o imagine_v to_o talk_v england_n both_o out_o of_o its_o manna_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v better_o than_o its_o fleshpot_n too_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o by_o bring_v in_o monkery_n again_o to_o have_v our_o land_n overrun_v with_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o to_o want_v hand_n to_o work_v their_o fleece_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o fancy_v to_o have_v manufacture_n without_o hand_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o to_o make_v our_o sheep_n almost_o useless_a but_o only_a to_o eat_v and_o in_o that_o way_n too_o to_o be_v chief_o appropriate_v to_o the_o stomach_n of_o lubber_n and_o who_o will_v allow_v our_o land_n flock_n of_o sheep_n but_o not_o dog_n to_o guard_v they_o i_o mean_v a_o sufficient_a grow_a populacy_n in_o the_o land_n to_o defend_v both_o it_o and_o the_o very_a flock_n in_o it_o and_o i_o may_v add_v too_o who_o will_v almost_o make_v the_o wool_n of_o our_o sheep_n useless_a but_o only_a to_o send_v into_o foreign_a part_n and_o who_o will_v abdicate_v from_o the_o land_n that_o benefit_n of_o the_o continual_a pass_v of_o our_o wool_n here_o through_o so_o many_o hand_n busy_v in_o trade_n and_o thence_o fill_v with_o wealth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o interest_n upon_o interest_n intend_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o our_o people_n so_o multiply_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o prepare_v table_n for_o all_o new_a guest_n here_o let_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n never_o so_o fast_o and_o will_v have_v we_o consent_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n when_o for_o want_v of_o our_o be_v full_o stock_v with_o they_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o land_n lie_v fallow_a every_o year_n as_o do_v not_o in_o country_n sufficient_o populous_a and_o where_o the_o land_n value_n will_v quit_v the_o cost_n of_o the_o manure_a alas_o when_o through_o the_o divine_a blessing_n england_n shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o be_v full_o people_v and_o be_v get_v beyond_o pasture_n that_o first_o improvement_n of_o a_o thin_a people_v country_n shall_v likewise_o have_v complete_v that_o second_o of_o tillage_n that_o our_o being_n better_o people_v will_n occasion_n there_o will_v lie_v a_o three_o in_o our_o view_n to_o employ_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o consummate_v populacy_n namely_o that_o of_o garden_v and_o to_o oblige_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v produce_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o useful_a and_o instead_o of_o go_v back_o from_o tillage_n to_o pasture_n we_o must_v natural_o go_v forward_o from_o tillage_n to_o garden_v whereby_o one_o acre_n may_v be_v make_v to_o maintain_v twenty_o person_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o 20_o acre_n general_o throughout_o england_n maintain_v but_o a_o four_o of_o that_o number_n viz._n 5._o person_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o as_o many_o people_n as_o by_o tillage_n or_o garden_v can_v well_o live_v on_o the_o land_n it_o be_v then_o and_o not_o before_o that_o our_o increase_a populousness_n will_v push_v on_o great_a number_n of_o our_o inhabitant_n to_o live_v on_o the_o sea_n which_o none_o will_v choose_v to_o do_v that_o can_v live_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o state_n of_o populacy_n that_o can_v natural_o make_v we_o master_n of_o the_o fishing-trade_n to_o compass_v which_o all_o our_o project_n before_o whether_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o company_n and_o stock_n will_v be_v but_o chimerical_a moreover_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o state_n of_o populacy_n that_o will_v exonerate_v we_o of_o those_o burden_n of_o
the_o earth_n and_o scandal_n to_o heaven_n i_o mean_v all_o religion-trader_n whether_o popish_a or_o fanatical_a those_o vile_a of_o nominales_fw-la who_o cheat_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o such_o likewise_o who_o disquiet_a state_n by_o assume_v the_o trade_n of_o world-mender_n and_o everlasting_a propounder_n that_o be_v like_o busy_a infect_v fly_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o mankind_n and_o who_o sir_n e._n coke_n in_o the_o 85._o ch._n of_o his_o institutes_n which_o be_v entitle_v against_o monopolist_n propounder_n and_o projector_n deserve_o brand_n and_o atheist_n that_o will_v reform_v a_o church_n bankrupt_n in_o their_o particular_a trade_n that_o will_v advance_v trade_n in_o general_n defier_n of_o justice_n who_o will_v amend_v the_o law_n and_o waste_v that_o time_n as_o censor_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o debt_n which_o they_o shall_v employ_v in_o acquire_v asset_n to_o pay_v their_o own_o in_o fine_a undertaker_n to_o cure_n church_n and_o state_n as_o confident_a as_o the_o quack_n who_o say_v in_o his_o bill_n he_o cure_v all_o disease_n both_o curable_a and_o incurable_a all_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v talk_v and_o who_o talk_n be_v cheat_v will_v only_o come_v to_o be_v bankrupt_a by_o be_v heave_v out_o of_o all_o place_n by_o the_o generation_n of_o useful_a trader_n multiply_v there_o nature_n that_o have_v be_v long_o lay_v its_o siege_n to_o such_o idler_n in_o place_n of_o resort_n will_v then_o at_o last_o carry_v on_o its_o work_n so_o far_o as_o to_o leave_v they_o no_o earth_n to_o play_v their_o engine_n upon_o and_o such_o unprofitable_a people_n will_v be_v as_o natural_o extrude_v out_o of_o our_o town_n as_o be_v woman_n and_o child_n out_o of_o place_n besiege_v nor_o can_v all_o the_o hum_n of_o their_o proposition_n procure_v they_o more_o continuance_n in_o such_o place_n of_o business_n than_o the_o noise_n of_o drone_n entitle_v they_o to_o a_o residence_n in_o the_o hive_n and_o it_o will_v as_o little_o quit_v cost_n to_o have_v they_o plant_v in_o our_o city_n as_o for_o a_o gardener_n that_o pay_v a_o high_a rent_n to_o have_v bed_n for_o weed_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o great_a quantity_n of_o land_n by_o garden_v the_o land_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n be_v example_n and_o we_o have_v a_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a prospect_n of_o such_o improvement_n near_o our_o metropolis_n and_o other_o great_a city_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o england_n may_v flourish_v so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v as_o little_a doubt_n of_o any_o course_n of_o time_n bring_v the_o pope_n again_o to_o say_v as_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v verè_fw-la hortus_fw-la noster_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la est_fw-la anglia_fw-it as_o i_o do_v of_o that_o honest_a monk_n sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o mr._n coleman_n have_v any_o more_o dream_n of_o a_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o wooburn_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o visionaire_a not_o to_o fancy_v any_o thing_n possible_a but_o he_o who_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o england_n can_v from_o its_o present_a improvement_n and_o populousness_n be_v drive_v back_o ad_fw-la primordia_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o many_o cultivated_a understanding_n in_o it_o and_o who_o have_v reduce_v knowledge_n ad_fw-la firmam_fw-la by_o calculation_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o calculation_n only_o of_o bead_n and_o be_v impose_v on_o like_o the_o indian_n to_o part_v with_o their_o gold_n for_o bead_n and_o that_o half_a the_o land_n of_o england_n now_o inhabit_v by_o three_o million_o of_o people_n as_o all_o estimate_n make_v to_o be_v the_o least_o that_o half_a of_o it_o contain_v will_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o 50000_o regulars_n and_o to_o person_n that_o the_o law_n in_o be_v allow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foot_n of_o earth_n for_o grave_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a detriment_n to_o a_o country_n to_o have_v half_o the_o land_n make_v unprofitable_a and_o become_v bog_n or_o the_o like_a as_o to_o be_v long_o in_o perpetuity_n to_o unprofitable_a people_n and_o that_o such_o as_o make_v property_n their_o god_n which_o they_o who_o over_o value_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n do_v and_o be_v the_o majority_n of_o any_o country_n will_v idle_o sacrifice_v it_o to_o those_o real_a impropriator_n who_o make_v but_o a_o property_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v those_o hypocritical_a idler_n who_o only_o by_o a_o religion-craft_n without_o any_o service_n useful_a to_o mankind_n claim_v a_o great_a quota_fw-la of_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o labour_n and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v go_v on_o so_o fast_o towards_o the_o exact_a culture_n by_o garden_v which_o exclude_v all_o weed_n the_o old_a inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la shall_v find_v six_o million_o asleep_a to_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o sow_v tare_n and_o to_o ask_v half_o the_o land_n for_o his_o pain_n i_o say_v he_o who_o shall_v pronounce_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v one_o that_o look_v but_o at_o few_o thing_n and_o so_o de_fw-fr facili_fw-la shoot_v his_o bolt_n and_o be_v one_o that_o we_o may_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fool_n without_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o holy_a church_n great_a work_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v convert_v half_o the_o land_n again_o to_o its_o use_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v as_o fruitless_a as_o the_o christian_a endeavour_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a rampart_n of_o live_a earth_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v the_o number_n of_o our_o protestant_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o employ_v in_o tilling_n the_o land_n that_o popery_n can_v dissolve_v and_o let_v it_o pipe_v never_o so_o plausible_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v our_o ear_n by_o lay_v they_o against_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v possess_v of_o my_o lord_n they_o who_o have_v observe_v the_o interval_n of_o your_o pleasure_n when_o you_o have_v have_v some_o breathe_a time_n for_o retirement_n from_o the_o fatigue_n of_o affair_n of_o state_n know_v that_o the_o contrive_v the_o improvement_n of_o your_o ground_n by_o tillage_n and_o plant_v and_o garden_v have_v be_v at_o once_o your_o care_n and_o your_o delight_n and_o i_o believe_v cicero_n cato_n major_a do_v not_o describe_v the_o pleasure_n of_o old_a age_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o great_a height_n than_o your_o lordship_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o your_o example_n in_o this_o thing_n may_v crown_v both_o that_o of_o tully_n and_o the_o age_a hero_n by_o he_o there_o commemorate_a for_o delight_v in_o husbandry_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v but_o natural_a for_o old_a age_n be_v so_o near_o the_o earth_n its_o centre_n to_o move_v with_o a_o quick_a sort_n of_o delight_n towards_o it_o and_o especial_o among_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o dull_a earth_n aid_v by_o the_o acuteness_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o refer_v to_o his_o similitude_n of_o the_o corn_n be_v so_o kind_a and_o greateful_a for_o their_o culture_n of_o it_o as_o to_o court_v they_o with_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o a_o sure_a way_n then_o galilaeus_fw-la have_v find_v out_o to_o transplant_v the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o now_o methinks_v to_o one_o that_o have_v so_o curious_a and_o perfect_a a_o sense_n of_o this_o solid_a and_o manly_a pleasure_n that_o the_o culture_n of_o the_o earth_n afford_v as_o your_o lordship_n the_o very_a idea_n of_o england_n degeneracy_n from_o its_o thrive_a state_n of_o agriculture_n to_o poor_a solitary_a pasture_n how_o unpracticable_a soever_o the_o thing_n be_v must_v necessary_o carry_v some_o horror_n with_o it_o to_o be_v imagine_v and_o the_o very_o tell_v it_o to_o you_o that_o some_o vain_a popish_a projector_n will_v rob_v we_o not_o only_o of_o the_o culture_n of_o learning_n but_o even_o of_o that_o of_o the_o very_a earth_n must_v give_v your_o thought_n a_o nausea_n instead_o of_o such_o a_o noble_a extacy_n as_o fill_v the_o whole_a soul_n of_o erasmus_n who_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o budaeus_fw-la speak_v of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o be_v and_o other_o man_n work_n that_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o beautify_v the_o world_n with_o learning_n cry_v out_o deum_fw-la immortalem_fw-la quod_fw-la seculum_fw-la video_fw-la brevi_fw-la futurum_fw-la utinam_fw-la contingat_fw-la rejuvenescere_fw-la and_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o renew_v your_o youth_n like_o the_o eagle_n only_o to_o live_v in_o a_o age_n of_o buzzard_n so_o you_o know_v too_o much_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o wish_v your_o life_n a_o day_n short_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o
million_o of_o soul_n but_o there_o scarce_o need_v any_o other_o medium_fw-la whereby_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v vast_o increase_v the_o value_n of_o our_o land_n and_o proportion_n of_o our_o commerce_n then_o that_o it_o have_v so_o vast_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n a_o fact_n that_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o have_v show_v what_o depopulaor_n or_o dispeopler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o monk_n be_v and_o have_v make_v some_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o religious_a person_n live_v in_o celibate_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o restrain_v former_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n but_o do_v find_v that_o i_o be_v extreme_o short_a in_o assign_v the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o popery_n make_v to_o live_v in_o celibate_n to_o be_v but_o 120000._o i_o be_v glad_a to_o gain_v a_o rise_n for_o somewhat_o like_o a_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a person_n in_o monastery_n by_o find_v it_o in_o weaver_n monument_n that_o the_o religious_a person_n put_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n under_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 200_o l._n be_v above_o 10000_o and_o that_o therein_o weaver_n agree_v with_o sanders_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o i_o make_v no_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o friar_n mendicant_a the_o which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o i_o be_v too_o short_a on_o the_o account_v that_o there_o be_v perhaps_o no_o more_o secular_a priest_n than_o benefice_n in_o england_n for_o tho'_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n allow_v not_o order_n to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o a_o title_n yet_o it_o admit_v a_o exception_n in_o the_o case_n of_o man_n who_o can_v live_v on_o their_o own_o patrimony_n and_o it_o still_o take_v the_o title_n to_o be_v a_o curate_n as_o current_a coin_n for_o one_o to_o a_o live_n and_o moreover_o the_o livelihood_n that_o many_o unbeneficed_a secular_a priest_n acquire_v by_o say_v particular_a mass_n do_v pass_v for_o title_n and_o thus_o in_o france_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o secular_a priest_n unbeneficed_a be_v about_o 6_o time_n as_o many_o as_o the_o beneficiaries_n we_o may_v thence_o guess_v what_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o number_n be_v in_o england_n but_o yet_o further_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v among_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n what_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1522_o when_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o as_o i_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o my_o lord_n herbert_n history_n p._n 121_o cause_v warrant_n to_o be_v issue_v out_o command_v the_o certificate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o above_o 16_o year_n old_a to_o be_v return_v and_o by_o a_o index_n or_o repertory_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o the_o exchequer_n that_o i_o have_v i_o can_v ready_o direct_v the_o find_n it_o out_o there_o and_o moreover_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pole_n act_v in_o former_a time_n a_o considerable_a indication_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n may_v be_v have_v and_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n from_o that_o of_o london_n i_o can_v easy_o satisfy_v any_o person_n about_o the_o prodigious_a growth_n of_o that_o city_n in_o number_n of_o people_n and_o consequent_o in_o wealth_n since_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o papacy_n i_o have_v by_o i_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o shire_n of_o england_n &_o city_n of_o london_n in_o a_o tax_n of_o 50000_o l._n long_v since_o in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n and_o in_o which_o surry_n bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n with_o london_n and_o in_o which_o london_n and_o surry_n and_o middlesex_n pay_v but_o about_o 1500_o l._n which_o be_v but_o about_o a_o 16_o the_o part_n and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o cardinal_n pool_n excite_v divers_a prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o invade_v england_n &_o a_o fit_a man_n he_o be_v who_o have_v be_v then_o a_o traitor_n to_o come_v here_o and_o absolve_v heretic_n but_o holling_n shed_v in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o p._n 947_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n do_v anno_fw-la 1539_o make_v a_o survey_n of_o his_o naval_a strength_n and_o do_v ride_v to_o the_o seacoast_n and_o that_o sir_n william_n foreman_n knight_n then_o major_a of_o london_n be_v command_v to_o certify_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o man_n within_o the_o city_n and_o liberty_n thereof_o between_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o and_o 60_o whereupon_o the_o say_a mayor_n and_o his_o brethren_n each_o one_o in_o his_o ward_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o common-council_n and_o constable_n take_v the_o number_n of_o man_n arm_n and_o weapon_n and_o after_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o view_n of_o their_o book_n they_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o admit_v the_o whole_a number_n certify_v for_o apt_a and_o able_a man_n and_o therefore_o assemble_v themselves_o again_o they_o choose_v forth_o the_o most_o able_a person_n and_o put_v by_o the_o residue_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v no_o armour_n but_o when_o they_o be_v credible_o advertise_v by_o thomas_n cromwell_n lord_n privy-seal_n to_o who_o the_o city_n be_v great_o behold_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v see_v the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n muster_v in_o a_o convenient_a number_n and_o not_o to_o set_v forth_o all_o their_o power_n but_o to_o leave_v some_o at_o home_n to_o keep_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o say_v the_o number_n beside_o the_o whiffler_n and_o other_o waiter_n be_v 15000._o but_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n have_v in_o his_o last_o observation_n on_o that_o subject_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o london_n about_o 6_o hundred_o and_o 70000_o soul_n and_o tho'_o i_o know_v that_o some_o parish_n be_v include_v within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o the_o say_a city_n that_o former_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o say_v observator_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o london_n more_fw-it males_n then_o female_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o above_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sexagenarii_n be_v but_o a_o 6_o the_o part_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o number_n result_v from_o the_o parish_n add_v be_v likewise_o show_v we_o by_o that_o observator_fw-la let_v any_o one_o judge_n how_o vast_a the_o number_n of_o able_a man_n certifiable_a between_o 16_o and_o 60_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v since_o that_o year_n of_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o before_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o thanks_o of_o the_o age_n be_v due_a to_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n for_o those_o solid_a and_o rational_a calculation_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n but_o such_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o that_o excellent_a author_n that_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v he_o wish_v that_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a public_a importance_n to_o be_v certain_o know_v may_v be_v so_o by_o a_o actual_a number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o magistrate_n a_o exact_a number_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o of_o london_n as_o of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n have_v not_o with_o diligence_n be_v make_v and_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v the_o substratum_fw-la of_o all_o political_a measure_n that_o can_v be_v take_v as_o to_o a_o nation_n strength_n or_o riches_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v spareable_a for_o colony_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n and_o the_o equality_n in_o proportion_v any_o tax_n or_o levy_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o satisfy_v the_o world_n about_o the_o value_n of_o our_o alliance_n a_o thing_n one_o will_v think_v somewhat_o necessary_a when_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n that_o a_o foreign_a minister_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n here_o and_o be_v deserve_o famous_a for_o be_v a_o critical_a judge_n in_o the_o politic_n and_o in_o many_o sort_n of_o learning_n make_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v but_o two_o million_o and_o when_o a_o late_a famous_a french_a author_n of_o la_fw-fr politic_n francoise_n who_o set_v up_o with_o his_o goose-quill_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n reproach_v we_o
subject_a that_o be_v equal_a to_o great_a parish_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o grant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o extraparochial_a title_n in_o several_a county_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o indication_n of_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o inhabitant_n in_o parish_n and_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o people_n who_o live_v in_o forest_n and_o which_o place_n be_v general_o account_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v extraparochial_a the_o number_n of_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n be_v about_o 8900_o and_o into_o that_o number_n the_o chapel_n be_v not_o account_v but_o of_o the_o chapel_n many_o since_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o parsonage_n and_o this_o will_v likewise_o induce_v one_o to_o think_v the_o number_n of_o our_o parish_n at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o common_a estimate_n especial_o when_o according_a to_o the_o king_n book_n which_o respect_v the_o valuation_n in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v considerable_o above_o 9000._o but_o what_o may_v seem_v more_o strange_a be_v that_o some_o man_n of_o thought_n and_o learning_n have_v attempt_v even_o by_o calculation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v for_o a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o time_n decrease_v in_o their_o number_n and_o particular_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n in_o quarto_n call_v a_o account_n of_o the_o french_a usurpation_n on_o the_o trade_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a damage_n the_o english_a yearly_o sustain_v by_o their_o commerce_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1679_o and_o write_v with_o excellence_n of_o calculation_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o that_o author_n do_v p._n 16_o say_v and_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o 1000_o year_n since_o this_o nation_n have_v a_o much_o great_a stock_n of_o people_n then_o now_o it_o have_v for_o the_o romescot_n or_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o penny_n a_o chimney_n grant_v by_o offa_n and_o ina_n saxon_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v amount_v to_o 50000_o yearly_a and_o the_o hearth-money_n which_o be_v two_o shilling_n the_o hearth_n and_o one_o stack_n of_o chimney_n may_v have_v many_o hearth_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o 300,000l_o yearly_a whereas_o if_o the_o number_n of_o chimney_n charge_v with_o the_o romescot_n have_v be_v two_o shilling_n a_o chimney_n it_o will_v have_v amount_v to_o 1,200,000_o l._n yearly_a so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v then_o more_o building_n and_o chimney_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n more_o people_n but_o have_v that_o author_n consider_v that_o the_o romescot_n or_o denarius_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n be_v only_o a_o annual_a penny_n from_o every_o family_n or_o household_n and_o that_o it_o amount_v to_o 300_o mark_n and_o a_o noble_a yearly_a as_o blunt_n say_v by_o that_o reckon_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o in_o all_o england_n 50000_o family_n liable_a to_o that_o duty_n whereas_o there_o be_v now_o above_o a_o million_o of_o such_o family_n so_o that_o now_o the_o people_n and_o family_n of_o england_n be_v twenty_o time_n as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v then_o which_o agree_v pretty_a well_o with_o my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n reckon_n that_o great_a person_n in_o his_o primitive_a origination_n of_o mankind_n yield_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v at_o least_o 6_o million_o and_o do_v too_o in_o page_n 205_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n render_v clear_a to_o the_o view_n than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o curious_a and_o strict_a observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o do_v very_o elaborate_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o particular_o some_o great_a town_n and_o burrough_n there_o as_o thornbury_n and_o tedbury_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n up_o of_o domesday_n book_n and_o as_o they_o now_o be_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o vill_n and_o hamlet_n now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o and_o few_o village_n or_o town_n or_o parish_n then_o which_o continue_v not_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n now_o be_v above_o 20_o time_n more_o through_o the_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o country_n then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v institute_v a_o late_a comparison_n viz._n between_o the_o present_a time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v not_o above_o 112_o year_n since_o and_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o train_v soldier_n then_o and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o subsidy_n man_n then_o and_o now_o they_o will_v easy_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o very_a great_a increase_n and_o multiplication_n of_o people_n within_o this_o kingdom_n even_o to_o admiration_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o fortify_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o in_o the_o parish_n of_o glocestershire_n by_o the_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o worth_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o several_a public_a valuation_n and_o their_o present_a real_a value_n from_o whence_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v well_o infer_v as_o for_o example_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n tedbury_n be_v value_v ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr tedbury_n 36._o m._n i_o e._n mark_n and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8ths_n valuation_n be_v value_v at_o 36l_o 13_o s_z 2d_o and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la thornbury_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n be_v value_v at_o 47_o mark_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o to_o 32_o l._n 14s_o 8d_n and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 120_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la berkley_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n come_v to_o 36_o mark_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o to_o 32_o l._n 14s_o 8d_n and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la i_o have_v instance_a in_o these_o place_n as_o refer_v to_o by_o hales_n and_o shall_v here_o as_o to_o gloster_n only_o further_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n in_o the_o decanatus_n glocestriae_fw-la in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o valuation_n than_o be_v in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n as_o for_o instance_n edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n do_v in_o the_o rural_a deanery_n of_o gloucester_n comprise_v 6_o church_n and_o a_o chapel_n but_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o do_v in_o the_o deanery_n contain_v above_o 20_o church_n and_o a_o chapel_n i_o shall_v here_o corroborate_v his_o lordship_n remark_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o family_n in_o another_o town_n in_o glocestershire_n which_o he_o call_v dursilege_n and_o which_o be_v in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n call_v durs_o and_o value_v as_o a_o rectory_n there_o at_o 10_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o as_o a_o rectory_n at_o 10_o l._n 14s_o 3d._n and_o be_v now_o let_v for_o 72_o l._n yearly_a i_o have_v observe_v a_o suitable_a difference_n between_o the_o former_a valuation_n of_o other_o live_n in_o that_o county_n and_o their_o present_a real_a value_n his_o lordship_n have_v before_o just_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o make_v a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n at_o this_o day_n throughout_o england_n do_v however_o in_o a_o way_n very_o worthy_a of_o his_o great_a judgement_n adapt_v his_o estimate_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o entire_a county_n for_o have_v he_o go_v less_o and_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o parish_n the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n there_o may_v have_v fall_v short_a by_o particular_a accident_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v it_o in_o mr._n bentham_n christian_a conflict_n p._n 322._o that_o 11_o manor_n in_o northamptonshire_n have_v be_v enclose_v with_o depopulation_n and_o have_v vomit_v out_o their_o former_a desolate_a owner_n and_o their_o posterity_n many_o ingenious_a person_n have_v apply_v their_o thought_n to_o several_a way_n of_o calculation_n whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o total_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o investigation_n thereof_o some_o concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o hearth-money_n have_v reckon_v that_o in_o england_n and_o wales_n the_o number_n of_o hearth_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v 2_o million_o and_o 6_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o that_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la there_o be_v between_o 4_o and_o 5_o person_n to_o a_o hearth_n and_o account_v but_o 4_o person_n to_o a_o hearth_n they_o suppose_v that_o at_o that_o
place_n that_o make_v no_o return_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o colchester_n 11_o parish_n make_v no_o return_n and_o in_o the_o decanatus_n tendring_n twelve_o parish_n in_o the_o decanatus_n colcestre_fw-fr seven_o parish_n in_o the_o decanatus_n lexden_n ten_o parish_n in_o decanatus_n witham_n eleven_o parish_n in_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o middlesex_n and_o decanatus_n braugle_v and_o harlow_n fourteen_o parish_n in_o the_o decanatus_n dunmoâ—_n 7_o parish_n in_o the_o decanatus_n henningam_n 9_o parish_n in_o the_o decanatus_n of_o middlesex_n 16_o parish_n some_o of_o which_o be_v st._n clements_n danes_n st._n marry_o le_fw-fr bow_o uxbridge_n and_o in_o the_o arch-deacony_a of_o london_n st._n bartholomew_n exchange_n be_v therein_o express_v to_o have_v make_v no_o return_n it_o may_v hence_o seem_v rational_a for_o any_o man_n to_o suppose_v in_o general_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n reverâ_fw-la be_v very_o great_a beyond_o the_o say_v total_a of_o 5,199,567_o and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v rise_v to_o a_o much_o great_a number_n if_o exact_a return_n have_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o family_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o much_o more_o if_o all_o person_n in_o all_o family_n above_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o have_v be_v return_v but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o return_v that_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la make_v in_o that_o survey_n i_o observe_v that_o in_o some_o where_o the_o total_o for_o county_n be_v cast_v up_o that_o they_o double_v the_o total_o of_o the_o people_n return_v for_o the_o same_o county_n upon_o the_o poll_n act_n of_o 66._o as_o for_o example_n the_o poll_n for_o devonshire_n and_o cornwell_n be_v fourteen_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o pound_n and_o the_o number_n return_v for_o those_o county_n by_o the_o bishop_n survey_n be_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o thousand_o double_v which_o number_n for_o those_o under_o the_o age_n of_o communicant_n there_o make_v 426000_o soul_n there_o so_o than_o the_o 14000_o l._n at_o 12_o d._n the_o head_n make_v there_o 280000_o shilling_n or_o person_n at_o 12_o d._n a_o head_n to_o which_o as_o i_o show_v the_o number_n in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n be_v double_a and_o further_o to_o show_v the_o omission_n of_o great_a number_n of_o people_n returnable_a in_o that_o survey_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1676._o in_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n survey_v be_v make_v there_o die_v within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n 18730._o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o 1_o in_o 30._o there_o yearly_o die_v there_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v then_o live_v there_o 533,170_o and_o the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n return_v of_o all_o persuasion_n of_o religion_n above_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o in_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 76._o be_v 286,347_o and_o the_o double_n of_o that_o number_n for_o those_o under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o in_o that_o diocese_n make_v the_o total_a of_o the_o people_n there_o then_o to_o be_v 572,694_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o the_o peculiar_o of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n in_o london_n be_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la return_v then_o within_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n yet_o the_o great_a and_o populous_a parish_n in_o southwark_n and_o other_o in_o surry_n within_o the_o district_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n be_v not_o return_v with_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n but_o be_v in_o that_o survey_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winton_n return_v as_o belong_v to_o his_o lordship_n diocese_n and_o that_o in_o a_o late_a year_n of_o ordinary_a health_n viz._n in_o anno_fw-la 1677._o there_o die_v in_o the_o parish_n in_o surry_n that_o be_v within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n 2803._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o 30_o the_o part_v then_o die_v there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o there_o then_o live_v there_o 81287._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o subtract_v that_o last_o mention_v number_n out_o of_o the_o 533,170_o than_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n will_v be_v 451,983_o and_o so_o at_o that_o rate_n the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o london_n will_v be_v but_o 120,711_o more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n the_o which_o diocese_n take_v in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n in_o middlesex_n that_o be_v without_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o all_o essex_n and_o part_n of_o hartfordshire_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o omission_n of_o great_a part_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n and_o particulary_a of_o son_n daughter_n servant_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o other_o place_n proportionable_a i_o be_o hence_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o actual_a and_o exact_a survey_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v make_v their_o number_n will_v rise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n than_o what_o it_o have_v be_v advance_v to_o by_o the_o most_o judicious_a calculator_n and_o now_o if_o after_o all_o this_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o any_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n beyond_o the_o quota_fw-la suppose_v by_o cautious_a calculator_n be_v incredible_a and_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n incredible_a i_o will_v answer_v he_o out_o of_o sallust_n incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la memoratu_fw-la quantum_fw-la adepta_fw-la libertate_fw-la in_fw-la brevi_fw-la romana_fw-la civitas_n creverit_fw-la and_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o relate_v how_o much_o we_o have_v gain_v by_o our_o abandon_v popery_n and_o its_o incredibility_n and_o the_o almost_o incredibile_fw-la as_o well_o as_o intolerable_a servitude_n that_o the_o papacy_n so_o often_o oppress_v both_o our_o king_n and_o people_n with_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n that_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n hinder_v breed_n and_o from_o sharp_a anxiety_n of_o divers_a kind_n have_v the_o protestant_a religion_n rescue_v english_a mind_n and_o from_o their_o former_a daily_a yariness_n for_o their_o daily_a bread_n and_o their_o fear_n of_o be_v arbitrary_o dispossess_v of_o it_o what_o prince_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v the_o english_a infantry_n and_o even_o the_o boor_n of_o holland_n to_o the_o peasant_n of_o france_n who_o with_o chain_n on_o do_v propagate_v their_o species_n and_o servitude_n itself_o and_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o commerce_n which_o with_o its_o infant_n smile_v cheer_v our_o isle_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o be_v almost_o fright_v away_o from_o it_o by_o the_o frown_n and_o arbitrary_a practice_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o that_o after_o that_o edward_z the_o 6_o the_o consult_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o trade_n have_v legal_o suppress_v the_o corporation_n of_o merchant-stranger_n and_o null_v their_o monopoly_n queen_n mary_n endeavour_v the_o suppression_n of_o our_o native_a merchant_n and_o that_o too_o by_o illegal_a imposition_n it_o be_v not_o denyable_a that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n she_o do_v lay_v a_o impost_n upon_o our_o cloth_n and_o one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o who_o have_v no_o spite_n to_o her_o story_n mention_v it_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v imposition_n say_v there_o this_o religious_a prince_n environ_v with_o infinite_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o impoverish_v by_o her_o devotion_n in_o renounce_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v in_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v digression_n from_o the_o step_n of_o her_o worthy_a progenitor_n in_o put_v on_o that_o imposition_n without_o assent_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o pag._n 91._o mention_n another_o unjust_a imposition_n of_o she_o on_o gascoyn_n wine_n and_o her_o expulsion_n of_o the_o dutch_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n from_o london_n and_o her_o cansel_v of_o the_o legal_a privilege_n that_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o for_o himself_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n give_v they_o and_o other_o stranger_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n be_v a_o arbitrary_a blow_n give_v to_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o general_n and_o of_o that_o city_n in_o particular_n the_o copy_n of_o her_o proclamation_n for_o the_o expel_v they_o be_v print_v in_o fox_n in_o which_o they_o be_v style_v a_o multitude_n of_o evil_n dispose_v person_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o her_o highness_n dominion_n in_o other_o sundry_a nation_n fly_v from_o the_o obeisance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n
fume_v into_o man_n head_n in_o several_a island_n ancient_o and_o make_v they_o prophetical_o fanatic_a as_o gryphiander_n de_fw-fr insulis_fw-la mention_n and_o in_o his_o chapter_n there_o de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la insularum_fw-la say_v alibi_n fatidici_fw-la specus_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la exhalatione_fw-la temulenti_fw-la futura_fw-la praecinunt_fw-la ut_fw-la delphis_fw-la nobilissimo_fw-la oraculo_fw-la homines_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la correpti_fw-la demente_n ac_fw-la fanatici_fw-la dicti_fw-la quod_fw-la circum_fw-la fana_fw-la bacchentur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v confess_o too_o true_a that_o some_o of_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o book_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o our_o island_n do_v too_o long_o here_o bacchari_fw-la circum_fw-la fana_fw-la and_o have_v therefore_o just_o have_v the_o name_n of_o fanatic_n and_o may_v as_o just_o expect_v that_o their_o oracle_n shall_v be_v silence_v as_o the_o delphic_a be_v and_o that_o any_o person_n of_o a_o sober_a party_n drink_v with_o enthusiasm_n will_v not_o be_v again_o allow_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n reel_v into_o confusion_n those_o likewise_o who_o do_v here_o more_o cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la insanire_fw-la than_o the_o five_o monarchy-man_n i_o mean_v the_o assertor_n of_o presbytery_n and_o who_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o put_v the_o sceptre_n into_o christ_n hand_n project_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o own_o will_v find_v the_o number_n of_o know_v man_n now_o so_o increase_v that_o our_o world_n will_v be_v more_o averse_a then_o former_o against_o their_o offer_n to_o mend_v it_o by_o their_o assume_v of_o regal_a power_n what_o well_o willer_n they_o be_v to_o the_o mathematics_n of_o stretch_v out_o on_o our_o church_n and_o state_n the_o line_n of_o confusion_n as_o the_o scripture-expression_n be_v and_o how_o they_o think_v confusion_n as_o commendable_a a_o thing_n as_o i_o mention_v antony_n think_v sedition_n sufficient_o appear_v out_o of_o mr._n eye_n book_n i_o quote_v before_o where_o the_o great_a architectonical_a rule_n for_o settle_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v render_v to_o be_v the_o destroy_v its_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o he_o there_o name_v it_o viz._n tollatur_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o fiat_fw-la certamen_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v p._n 187._o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o parliament_n man_n friend_n to_o episcopacy_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v till_o a_o better_a government_n be_v conclude_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v prudent_o consider_v how_o while_o that_o form_n stand_v and_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o freedom_n in_o argue_v about_o it_o but_o i_o account_v that_o the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o tollatur_fw-la lex_fw-la viz._n that_o no_o man_n be_v warrant_v by_o any_o intention_n of_o advance_v religion_n to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o prince_n by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n when_o ever_o any_o man_n quit_v this_o principle_n he_o have_v make_v his_o first_o step_n from_o a_o precipice_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v very_o presumptuous_o tempt_v omnipotence_n to_o save_v he_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o religion_n too_o and_o have_v to_o heaven_n secret_a will_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v reveal_v the_o shake_n of_o this_o principle_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o aulus_n gellius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o noctes_fw-la atticae_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o know_v to_o which_o of_o all_o their_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o earthquake_n but_o do_v then_o only_o worship_v a_o unknown_a deity_n this_o too_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o nation_n where_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la be_v shake_v by_o enthusiast_n namely_o that_o too_o many_o people_n will_v not_o know_v what_o god_n to_o adore_v and_o their_o pretend_a illumination_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o conduct_v they_o to_o such_o a_o altar_n as_o at_o athens_n ground_n under_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o enthusiastic_a weak_a brethren_n arrive_v not_o at_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o forts-sprit_n apply_v in_o france_n to_o atheist_n they_o will_v be_v abandon_v to_o a_o disposition_n to_o close_v with_o the_o next_o hypothesis_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v meet_v whether_o that_o of_o deist_n papist_n or_o muggletonian_n or_o mahometan_n as_o bodin_n speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o several_a nation_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o particular_a soil_n say_v alii_fw-la longo_fw-la errore_fw-la jactati_fw-la non_fw-la judicio_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la locum_fw-la sed_fw-la lassitudine_fw-la proximum_fw-la occupaverunt_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n our_o incomparable_a bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr adâ—â—quatâ_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la regulâ_fw-la do_v with_o great_a weight_n and_o a_o profound_a pious_a passion_n reflect_v on_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o break_v the_o establish_v religion_n in_o england_n by_o our_o late_a reformer_n and_o say_v stetit_fw-la hic_fw-la aliquamdiu_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la stetit_fw-la effraenis_fw-la hominum_fw-la temeritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivata_fw-la audacia_fw-la effluxit_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o apertam_fw-la rabiem_fw-la &_o exivit_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la in_o furorem_fw-la anabaptiscum_fw-la &_o quamvis_fw-la quo_fw-la porrò_fw-la progrediatur_fw-la vix_fw-la habet_fw-la usque_fw-la tamen_fw-la progreditur_fw-la indy_n &_o nova_fw-la quotidie_fw-la parturit_fw-la opinionum_fw-la monstra_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrosancto_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la didicissemus_fw-la firmum_fw-la stare_v fundamentum_fw-la dei_fw-la neque_fw-la adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la praevalituras_fw-la unquam_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la inferorum_fw-la portas_fw-la omnino_fw-la metuendum_fw-la foret_fw-la ne_fw-la vniversa_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la atheismi_fw-la velut_fw-la diluvio_fw-la obruta_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la funditùs_fw-la periret_fw-la little_o do_v many_o of_o our_o delude_a reformer_n when_o they_o break_v the_o hedge_n of_o the_o law_n think_v what_o serpent_n bite_v they_o and_o as_o little_a do_v many_o of_o their_o well-meaning_a follower_n think_v that_o while_o their_o pastor_n do_v speak_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n so_o fair_a that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o very_a poison_n of_o the_o asp_n of_o popery_n and_o superstition_n be_v under_o their_o tongue_n for_o that_o no_o principle_n have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o the_o popishness_n of_o popery_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n by_o itself_o viz._n the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o legitimation_n of_o unjust_a thing_n by_o holy_a end_n and_o this_o too_o our_o last_o mention_v bishop_n brand_v in_o his_o praelectio_fw-la secunda_fw-la de_fw-fr bonâ_fw-la intention_n where_o have_v mention_v that_o a_o cardinal_n tell_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o conclave_n that_o somewhat_o he_o propound_v to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o just_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n reply_v licet_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n fieri_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la oportere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la expedientiae_fw-la he_o go_v on_o thus_o nimirum_fw-la be_v thoc_fw-la est_fw-la sapere_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la officinis_fw-la deprompta_fw-la theologia_n omne_fw-la metiri_fw-la ex_fw-la commodo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la dei_fw-la eloquia_fw-la qua_fw-la lubet_fw-la inflectere_fw-la nasi_n ad_fw-la instar_fw-la cerei_fw-la torquere_fw-la distorquere_fw-la invita_fw-la cogere_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la svam_fw-la and_o too_o little_a do_v many_o who_o just_o complain_v of_o popery_n have_v support_v itself_o by_o arbitrary_a power_n on_o earth_n reflect_v on_o their_o have_v support_v that_o power_n against_o earth_n and_o even_o against_o heaven_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o fume_n of_o their_o enthusiasm_n do_v vain_o try_v to_o erect_v a_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n against_o heaven_n as_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n set_v up_o one_o of_o ignominy_n against_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a part_n of_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o popery_n to_o transplant_v some_o of_o its_o odious_a principle_n among_o other_o sect_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v at_o pleasure_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o general_a receive_v notion_n of_o superstition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a fear_n about_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n more_o needless_a and_o irrational_a than_o that_o of_o god_n be_v unconcern_v in_o its_o protection_n the_o which_o to_o imagine_v be_v more_o unworthy_a of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o great_a tendency_n to_o atheism_n than_o be_v the_o delirium_fw-la of_o epicurus_n about_o god_n carelessness_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o which_o tully_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la have_v discourse_v of_o one_o that_o deny_v
you_o be_v bold_a to_o brag_v that_o at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n more_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n priest_n then_o there_o be_v forty_o year_n since_o math._n kellison_n in_o his_o survey_n in_o the_o epist._n dedic_n almost_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n they_o afterward_o in_o their_o supplication_n use_v the_o word_n catholick_o affect_v to_o make_v it_o comprehensive_a of_o both_o part_n of_o parson_n his_o distinction_n of_o papist_n more_o open_a and_o close_o and_o therein_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o popish_o affect_v that_o have_v so_o much_o gall_v they_o since_o and_o at_o this_o day_n continue_v to_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v accord_v with_o they_o that_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n or_o of_o popish_o affect_v be_v apparent_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o juncture_n of_o time_n after_o king_n james_n come_v here_o to_o the_o crown_n but_o it_o be_v not_o deniable_a that_o after_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n it_o do_v more_o sensible_o decrease_v for_o they_o can_v say_v that_o by_o the_o intend_a blow_n from_o the_o gun_n powder_n they_o design_v to_o make_v he_o catholic_n in_o order_n to_o make_v he_o continue_v a_o king._n the_o dean_n of_o bangor_n in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n in_o print_n and_o preach_v at_o st._n martin_n on_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o november_n 1678._o speak_v p._n 29_o of_o the_o conspirator_n in_o the_o gun-powder-treason_n say_v judicious_o for_o the_o number_n i_o believe_v the_o design_n itself_o be_v know_v to_o few_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n be_v know_v to_o many_o more_o king_n james_n himself_o tell_v we_o so_o in_o his_o work_n p._n 291._o a_o great_a number_n of_o my_o popish_a subject_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o sort_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o country_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n and_o obscure_a knowledge_n that_o some_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o parliament_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n though_o for_o secrecy_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o particular_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o great_a number_n take_v occasion_n to_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n of_o misprision_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o treason_n thereupon_o and_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v thereby_o occasion_v but_o there_o afterward_o appear_v another_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o catholick_o affect_a do_v in_o his_o reign_n multiply_v in_o the_o which_o however_o implicit_a faith_n can_v never_o come_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n but_o that_o as_o gondomar_n observe_v in_o the_o king_n chapel_n when_o ever_o the_o preacher_n quote_v text_n of_o scripture_n the_o auditor_n will_v immediate_o turn_v to_o their_o bibles_n to_o find_v they_o mr._n pryn_n say_v in_o his_o introduction_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n s_o trial_n p._n 13._o that_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n and_o popish_a recusant_n enlarge_v out_o of_o duress_n by_o king_n james_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v gondomars_n letter_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o serica_n that_o king_n secretary_n date_v from_o madrid_n july_n 7_o the_o 1622_o to_o mr._n cottington_n be_v no_o less_o than_o 4000_o he_o have_v before_o in_o p._n 10._o and_o 12._o set_v down_o the_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n intend_v to_o be_v send_v to_o king_n james_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o december_n 1621._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o popish_a recusant_n be_v then_o dangerous_o increase_v in_o their_o number_n and_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o swarm_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n disperse_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o not_o many_o papist_n except_o priest_n be_v then_o imprison_v and_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n who_o escape_v the_o net_n of_o imprisonment_n be_v more_o than_o double_a to_o that_o which_o be_v take_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o lay-papists_a be_v very_o grow_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n mr._n john_n gee_n book_n of_o the_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o four_o edition_n print_v in_o london_n 1624._o mention_n the_o name_n of_o many_o romish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n resident_a about_o london_n in_o that_o year_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o short_o after_o he_o mention_n collington_n the_o titular_a archdeacon_n of_o london_n and_o wright_n treasurer_n for_o the_o jesuit_n and_o smith_n vicar-general_n for_o the_o south_n part_n of_o england_n and_o broughton_n vicar-general_n for_o the_o north_n part_n of_o england_n and_o bennet_n vicar-general_n for_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o there_o name_v together_o with_o the_o place_n of_o their_o lodging_n be_v two_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o that_o total_a be_v 72._o moreover_o out_o of_o that_o total_a he_o mention_n only_o 3_o as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o prison_n in_o england_n and_o but_o one_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o prison_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o he_o say_v these_o be_v all_o the_o bird_n of_o this_o feather_n which_o have_v come_v to_o my_o eye_n or_o knowledge_n by_o name_n etc._n etc._n yet_o above_o four_o time_n so_o many_o there_o be_v that_o overspread_v our_o thicket_n through_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o empty_a nest_n beyond_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v fly_v by_o shoal_n of_o late_a i_o mean_v the_o seminary_n college_n which_o have_v deep_o disgorge_v by_o several_a mission_n of_o they_o as_o also_o be_v gather_v by_o particular_a computation_n of_o their_o divide_a troâ—ps_n when_o as_o in_o one_o shire_n where_o i_o have_v abode_n sometime_o they_o be_v repute_v to_o nestle_v almost_o three_o hundred_o of_o this_o brood_n in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o there_o print_v a_o catalogue_n of_o popish_a physician_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o make_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 27_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n the_o number_n of_o papist_n increase_n there_o be_v enough_o patient_n of_o that_o persuasion_n to_o afford_v livelyhood_n to_o so_o many_o physician_n in_o that_o book_n immediate_o after_o p._n 116._o he_o print_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o english_a book_n that_o he_o know_v of_o to_o have_v be_v print_v reprint_v or_o disperse_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o england_n within_o two_o year_n last_v past_a or_o thereabouts_o viz._n 156._o so_o fortunate_a be_v that_o conjuncture_n to_o the_o papist_n then_o that_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o puritan_n be_v bestow_v on_o any_o of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o go_v to_o put_v any_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o popery_n as_o we_o find_v it_o from_o sir_n r._n cotton_n in_o his_o serious_a consideration_n for_o repress_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o papist_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n p._n 33._o his_o word_n there_o be_v there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n that_o stand_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o gratful_a work_n to_o cross_v popery_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v safe_o without_o a_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o puritanisme_n or_o a_o shrewd_a turn_n for_o their_o labour_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o petition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o december_n 1621._o before_o mention_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o grow_a mischief_n here_o the_o five_o paragraph_n assign_v one_o what_o will_v make_v popery_n very_o prolific_a with_o proselyte_n here_o viz._n the_o strange_a confederacy_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n aim_v maiâ—ly_o at_o the_o advancement_n of_o they_o and_o subvert_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o another_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o paragraph_n viz._n the_o great_a and_o many_o army_n raise_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o league_n and_o another_o in_o in_o 8_o the_o interpose_v of_o foreign_a prince_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o popish_a recusant_n for_o connivance_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o but_o in_o fine_a in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n the_o gross_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v general_o reckon_v to_o be_v ten_o time_n great_a than_o the_o papist_n the_o which_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o posthuma_n of_o cotton_n who_o then_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n show_v it_o to_o muster_v the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o vaunt_v they_o to_o be_v ten_o for_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a faction_n in_o the_o
to_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o eat_v bread_n if_o they_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o say_a proclamation_n it_o be_v but_o about_o october_n 1673_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o one_o age_n that_o the_o subject_n have_v live_v in_o continual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o what_o mr._n coleman_n apprehension_n be_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o february_n 1674_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o possible_o in_o the_o follow_a course_n of_o time_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n the_o come_n of_o many_o romish_a missionary_n here_o may_v make_v some_o accession_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o however_o the_o laity_n of_o they_o here_o inhabitant_n have_v in_o its_o number_n sensible_o decrease_v and_o will_v do_v so_o more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o most_o timid_a protestant_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o aggrieve_v at_o their_o number_n then_o of_o that_o of_o the_o muggletonian_o or_o of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n have_v have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o the_o abate_v the_o number_n of_o their_o persuasion_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o and_o who_o know_v that_o the_o bluster_a attempt_n of_o the_o conspirator_n to_o subvert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o which_o have_v therein_o fail_v must_v end_v in_o the_o better_a settlement_n of_o it_o as_o all_o storm_n that_o do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o tree_n confirm_v its_o growth_n mr._n care_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n mention_n that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v about_o 1800_o a_o number_n far_o inferior_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conjuncture_n in_o king_n james_n james_n s_o time_n before_o mention_v and_o short_a of_o the_o number_n mention_v by_o prynne_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o print_v anno_fw-la 1659._o call_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v do_v speak_v by_o and_o between_o mr._n prynne_n the_o old_a and_o new_a forcible_o seclude_v member_n and_o those_o now_o sit_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v p._n 44_o that_o a_o english_a lord_n return_v from_o rome_n about_o four_o year_n since_o aver_v that_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n when_o he_o go_v to_o see_v the_o college_n in_o rome_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v then_o above_o 1500_o of_o their_o society_n of_o jesuit_n in_o england_n able_a to_o work_v in_o several_a profession_n and_o trade_n which_o they_o have_v there_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o better_a to_o support_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o be_v discover_v and_o infuse_v their_o principle_n into_o the_o vulgar_a people_n mr._n coleman_n complain_v of_o a_o conjuncture_n as_o to_o popery_n that_o he_o write_v in_o that_o though_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a the_o labourer_n be_v very_o few_o but_o mr._n prynne_n suppose_v the_o labour_a jesuit_n who_o wrought_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o other_o trade_n too_o be_v here_o after_o the_o year_n 50_o above_o 1500_o and_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v well_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o jesuit_n here_o beside_o who_o can_v only_o manage_v their_o tool_n in_o the_o former_a trade_n and_o perhaps_o as_o many_o seminary_n priest_n as_o jesuit_n and_o no_o doubt_n without_o some_o hint_n of_o notification_n from_o some_o one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n provincial_n their_o number_n in_o any_o protestant_a state_n can_v hardly_o be_v conjecture_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o proteus-like_a vary_v their_o shape_v according_o as_o a_o description_n of_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n betray_v where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n man_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o of_o which_o be_v dispense_v with_o not_o only_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o habit_n but_o to_o marry_v and_o bear_v all_o sort_n of_o dignity_n and_o he_o further_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v thus_o in_o this_o order_n in_o his_o young_a day_n mr._n prynne_n in_o p._n 42._o of_o that_o book_n averr_v that_o oliver_n cromwell_n declare_v to_o his_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1654._o that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o jesuit_n than_o come_v over_o in_o great_a swarm_n and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o fix_v in_o england_n a_o episcopal_a power_n with_o arch-deacon_n and_o other_o person_n to_o pervert_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n they_o never_o since_o the_o reformation_n i_o think_v attempt_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n till_o quarto_n caroli_n and_o then_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o rushworth_n rushworth_n s_z collection_n in_o a_o conference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o manage_v by_o secretary_n cook_n he_o say_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o popish_a hierarchy_n establish_v in_o england_n that_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v his_o subalternate_a officer_n of_o all_o kind_n as_o vicar_n general_n arch-deacon_n rural_a dean_n apparitor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o nominal_a or_o titular_a officer_n only_o but_o they_o all_o execute_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v their_o ordinary_a visitation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n keep_v court_n and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o hierarchy_n here_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plot_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o realm_n mr._n prynne_n tell_v we_o in_o p._n 49._o of_o that_o book_n that_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n in_o cromwel_n time_n above_o 30000_o popish_a pamphlet_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v print_v and_o vend_v in_o england_n and_o that_o of_o this_o the_o london_n stationer_n complain_v in_o print_n but_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o they_o have_v print_v here_o since_o the_o king_n restauration_n and_o the_o same_o private_a press_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o few_o pamphlet_n they_o print_v will_v have_v do_v it_o to_o as_o many_o volume_n as_o ever_o tostatus_n as_o mr._n prynne_n write_v if_o they_o have_v please_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o protestant_n must_v still_o be_v natural_o attractive_a of_o the_o lesser_a to_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o person_n though_o at_o the_o price_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o number_n as_o a_o drop_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o the_o sea_n though_o it_o be_v there_o swallow_v up_o this_o notion_n be_v well_o confirm_v by_o edmund_n spencer_n in_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o ireland_n in_o former_a time_n where_o he_o show_v in_o what_o course_n of_o time_n a_o handful_n of_o english_a plant_v among_o the_o numerous_a irish_a must_v of_o necessity_n become_v irish_a as_o indeed_o his_o own_o family_n there_o do_v as_o i_o be_o tell_v and_o that_o cromwell_n speak_v to_o the_o grandchild_n of_o spencer_n in_o english_a that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o estate_n be_v not_o by_o he_o understand_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o time_n will_v illuminate_v the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n politic_n be_v inconvenient_a to_o they_o and_o only_o convenient_a to_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o politic_n that_o make_v every_o lesser_a state_n have_v a_o regret_n against_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o great_a namely_o for_o fear_v of_o its_o be_v absorb_v thereby_o a_o notion_n late_o in_o vogue_n when_o the_o union_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v agitate_a engage_v the_o pope_n to_o keep_v the_o papist_n from_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o protestant_n here_o that_o will_v drown_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o number_n and_o consequent_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n therefore_o in_o nature_n that_o make_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n prohibit_v the_o papist_n from_o continue_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o to_o our_o common-prayer_n a_o thing_n they_o will_v else_o still_o have_v do_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v enable_v by_o such_o prohibition_n to_o put_v mark_n on_o his_o sheep_n whereby_o to_o know_v they_o and_o their_o number_n and_o which_o have_v he_o forbear_v there_o have_v probable_o be_v no_o number_n of_o they_o returnable_a in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o our_o church_n get_v nothing_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o policy_n
for_o the_o establish_n to_o himself_o a_o firm_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v guard_v against_o and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o government_n the_o author_n of_o omnia_fw-la comesta_fw-mi à _fw-it belo_n as_o great_a a_o calculator_n as_o he_o will_v go_v for_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o blunderer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o smoothness_n of_o word_n and_o plausibleness_n of_o notion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v deceive_v some_o of_o the_o very_a elect_n and_o that_o too_o of_o their_o establish_v maintenance_n but_o whatever_o the_o sentiment_n of_o that_o author_n be_v i_o must_v affirm_v that_o as_o ample_a as_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v if_o compare_v with_o that_o of_o other_o protestant_a country_n it_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o from_o excess_n in_o its_o proportion_n as_o to_o ward_v off_o all_o inconvenience_n from_o the_o state_n of_o man_n get_v by_o religion_n the_o over_o balance_n of_o land_n here_o be_v so_o much_o on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o be_v then_o in_o our_o provincial_a constitution_n sulminate_v as_o a_o menace_n to_o the_o laity_n that_o in_o case_n of_o some_o particular_a contumacy_n none_o of_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o clerical_a call_v for_o three_o generation_n but_o how_o nugatory_n will_v such_o a_o threaten_a now_o be_v there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o may_v have_v in_o inferior_a calling_n arrive_v at_o great_a income_n and_o with_o less_o charge_n of_o education_n and_o the_o most_o envy_a of_o our_o dignify_a clergy_n may_v in_o the_o other_o two_o of_o the_o great_a profession_n viz._n in_o law_n and_o physic_n raise_v their_o estate_n and_o family_n on_o better_a and_o easy_a term_n than_o they_o now_o can_v and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a natural_a part_n will_v be_v loser_n by_o religion_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o clerical_a profession_n but_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o dignity_n we_o have_v a_o indication_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o late_a time_n who_o be_v general_o so_o unlearned_a that_o learning_n itself_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v retreat_v from_o our_o university_n to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o london_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o usurp_v power_n employ_v in_o the_o augmentation_n of_o live_n one_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o all_o of_o the_o 10000_o live_n in_o england_n except_o 600_o need_v for_o that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n in_o england_n as_o beforesaid_a aver_v to_o have_v afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o a_o minister_n the_o dearth_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n still_o continue_v insomuch_o that_o the_o teem_a press_n then_o bring_v forth_o few_o learned_a discourse_n relate_v to_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n but_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o dr._n hammond_n dr._n taylor_n dr._n sanderson_n and_o some_o other_o divine_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o holland_n the_o livelihood_n for_o their_o parochial_a divine_n be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o our_o live_n at_o a_o medium_fw-la yield_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o dutch_a minister_n widow_n have_v 40_o l._n a_o year_n pay_v they_o during_o their_o viduity_n but_o for_o want_v of_o such_o encouragement_n as_o our_o dignity_n afford_v for_o the_o educate_v their_o native_n in_o learning_n they_o be_v constrain_v as_o mr._n philip_n nye_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n call_v beam_n of_o former_a light_n p._n 152._o to_o send_v to_o foreign_a part_n to_o man_n to_o be_v their_o professor_n in_o their_o academy_n and_o i_o account_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v dignitary_n can_v in_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v so_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n take_v up_o with_o the_o poor_a generality_n of_o our_o live_n which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o abstract_n publish_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o mention_n in_o p._n 27_o that_o sure_o if_o a_o survey_n be_v take_v of_o all_o parish_n church_n and_o parochial_a chapel_n in_o england_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v double_a or_o treble_a as_o many_o more_o live_n allot_v for_o minister_n under_o the_o true_a value_n of_o 30_o l._n a_o year_n ultra_fw-la omne_fw-la onera_fw-la &_o reprisas_fw-la as_o be_v above_o that_o rate_n and_o that_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o late_a time_n look_v on_o such_o a_o yearly_a sum_n as_o a_o uncomfortable_a pittance_n for_o a_o minister_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o story_n tell_v in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o late_a time_n in_o print_n where_o a_o patron_n desire_v one_o to_o recommend_v to_o he_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o a_o live_n of_o 50_o l._n a_o year_n he_o then_o have_v void_a be_v answer_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v not_o be_v have_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o live_n of_o so_o small_a a_o value_n it_o be_v moreover_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o excisum_n have_v be_v put_v on_o the_o value_n even_o of_o our_o poor_a live_n by_o the_o simoniacal_a practice_n of_o lay-patron_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o impropriation_n have_v be_v compute_v to_o be_v sir_n benjamin_n rudyard_n a_o famous_a parliament-man_n of_o the_o last_o age_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n speak_v in_o parliament_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1628._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o scandalous_a live_n we_o have_v of_o 5_o l._n and_o 5_o mark_v a_o year_n and_o cites_n bishop_n jewel_n for_o complain_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o simony_n of_o our_o lay-patron_n be_v general_a throughout_o england_n and_o that_o a_o gentleman_n can_v keep_v his_o house_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o parsonage_n or_o two_o in_o farm_n for_o his_o provision_n and_o how_o general_o a_o simoniacal_a disposition_n have_v continue_v to_o infect_v our_o gentry_n appear_v by_o the_o vile_a bond_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o by_o lay-patron_n impose_v on_o the_o minister_n they_o present_v viz._n to_o resign_v their_o live_n again_o to_o they_o at_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o last_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o he_o have_v in_o court_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v on_o occasion_n null_a all_o bond_n of_o that_o sort_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o accidental_a increase_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o gentry_n which_o have_v tempt_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o same_o land_n twice_o and_o to_o sell_v the_o same_o live_n once_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o simony_n moreover_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o case_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v such_o that_o though_o layman_n be_v secure_v by_o the_o great_a charter_n from_o be_v punish_v for_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n command_n otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o save_n of_o their_o contenement_n and_o freehold_n yet_o that_o he_o holding_z virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v liable_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o laity_n be_v no_o offence_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o freehold_n that_o the_o law_n suppose_v he_o as_o parson_n or_o vicar_n to_o possess_v and_o that_o he_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o the_o say_a bond_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o freehold_n in_o effect_n during_o the_o patron_n leâ—eplacitum_fw-la and_o further_o that_o every_o new_a political_a conjuncture_n threaten_v he_o with_o new_a subscription_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o new_a nickname_n from_o the_o mobile_n and_o that_o on_o any_o change_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n and_o that_o he_o though_o continual_o think_v of_o divinity_n which_o be_v his_o profession_n have_v not_o yet_o that_o freedom_n to_o speak_v all_o his_o sentiment_n of_o the_o controvert_v part_n of_o it_o which_o a_o layman_n enjoy_v and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o expose_v by_o constant_a think_v to_o prey_n on_o the_o membrane_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n to_o find_v notion_n for_o senseless_a people_n methinks_v after_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n before_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v these_o bitter_a pill_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o none_o shall_v repine_v at_o their_o be_v gild_v for_o he_o in_o his_o decline_a age_n and_o if_o among_o ten_o thousand_o of_o these_o twenty_o six_o shall_v in_o their_o old_a age_n have_v the_o revenue_n of_o bishop_n
a_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o believe_v he_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v bind_v to_o err_v because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o &_o meretur_fw-la volendo_fw-la credere_fw-la errorem_fw-la and_o he_o who_o believe_v he_o shall_v merit_v by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v myself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o i_o to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o right_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n quatenus_fw-la truth_n and_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o one_o who_o do_v not_o account_v falsehood_n charm_v or_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_a meritorious_a and_o indeed_o i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o some_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o after_o they_o have_v desert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o inquisitiveness_n in_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v at_o its_o journey_n end_v but_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o way_n and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o holy_a church_n and_o they_o have_v oft_o be_v apt_a secret_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o one_o another_o the_o rational_a religion_n they_o be_v first_o educate_v in_o have_v have_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la that_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o overpower_v i_o have_v know_v three_o earl_n one_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o england_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o part_n and_o such_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v off_o from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o recede_v not_o from_o the_o candour_n of_o their_o temper_n nor_o from_o the_o society_n of_o their_o old_a friend_n nor_o from_o the_o frank_a readiness_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o the_o controvert_v point_n of_o both_o church_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o pervert_v their_o wife_n or_o child_n to_o popery_n and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o all_o be_v eminent_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v make_v considerable_a figure_n in_o the_o state._n one_o of_o those_o three_o earl_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o in_o he_o live_v the_o great_a example_n of_o a_o english_a nobleman_n adorn_v nobility_n by_o his_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n and_o by_o a_o majesty_n mix_v with_o incomparable_a sweetness_n in_o his_o familiar_a converse_n and_o by_o a_o consummate_a loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n that_o envy_n itself_o never_o spot_v and_o by_o such_o a_o exact_a observation_n of_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o any_o of_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o violate_v it_o with_o a_o heretic_n then_o with_o a_o patriarch_n or_o apostle_n and_o by_o have_v be_v never_o suspect_v from_o use_v any_o jesuite-confessor_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o evade_v from_o solid_a honour_n by_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o once_o to_o allow_v the_o least_o chicanery_n in_o god_n great_a court_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o thought_n on_o france_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o great_a and_o the_o brave_a turen_n after_o he_o have_v so_o unfortunate_o throw_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n have_v there_o his_o arm_n as_o ready_a to_o embrace_v his_o protestant_a friend_n as_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o crown_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v very_o unkind_a to_o their_o protestant_a subject_n after_o stipulation_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v ferdinand_n of_o bohemia_n who_o when_o cardinal_n cleselius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o make_v war_n on_o the_o bohemian_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o flourish_a kingdom_n will_v certain_o follow_v answer_v we_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o kingdom_n destroy_v then_o damn_v the_o other_o be_v queen_n mary_n of_o england_n who_o as_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n tell_v we_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o restore_a the_o abby-land_n and_o discourse_v with_o four_o of_o her_o privy-counsellor_n about_o the_o same_o say_v perhaps_o you_o may_v object_v to_o i_o again_o that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o my_o crown_n imperial_a can_v be_v honourable_o maintain_v without_o the_o possession_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o set_v more_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n then_o by_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o each_o of_o these_o be_v besmear_v with_o blood_n but_o have_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v lamb_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o transmutation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o tiger_n into_o they_o will_v have_v make_v they_o such_o the_o famous_a julian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v nunc_fw-la apostolicus_n nunc_fw-la vilis_fw-la apostata_fw-la factus_fw-la have_v learn_v too_o much_o christianity_n when_o he_o be_v a_o reader_n to_o be_v a_o rage_a bloodsucker_n and_o if_o when_o emperor_n he_o have_v have_v ere_o a_o namesake_n that_o collect_v the_o madrigal_n or_o hymn_n against_o he_o he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n the_o low_a birth_n and_o the_o poverty_n and_o mercenary_a disposition_n of_o judas_n tempt_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o good_a company_n he_o have_v keep_v that_o he_o afterward_o kill_v none_o else_o but_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v such_o pervert_v protestant_n general_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rate_n with_o judas_n for_o birth_n and_o poverty_n and_o paltry_a avarice_n that_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o vermin_n of_o such_o renegado_n and_o they_o be_v only_o such_o popish_a prince_n as_o ferdinand_n and_o mary_n that_o in_o their_o education_n be_v never_o imbue_v with_o better_a principle_n than_o the_o bloody_a one_o of_o popery_n that_o i_o shall_v fear_v as_o monster_n and_o account_v any_o kingdom_n but_o a_o den_n if_o i_o live_v therein_o with_o they_o and_o when_o ever_o i_o happen_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o notion_n in_o vogue_n that_o virtue_n itself_o in_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v be_v a_o nuisance_n and_o make_v he_o a_o bloody_a bigot_n i_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n and_o grant_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o in_o one_o who_o pass_v from_o the_o breast_n in_o infancy_n to_o suck_v in_o sanguinary_a principle_n but_o where_o in_o any_o successor_n the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o old_a age_n be_v successor_n to_o principle_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o rational_a religion_n that_o he_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o youth_n and_o manhood_n with_o i_o shall_v account_v my_o fear_n very_o wild_a and_o irrational_a if_o my_o hope_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o as_o to_o my_o promise_a myself_o that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o answer_v bocalines_n character_n of_o the_o best_a reformer_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o one_o that_o leave_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o do_v suppose_v the_o practicableness_n of_o what_o be_v savage_a in_o nature_n be_v reclaim_v in_o one_o animal_n towards_o another_o it_o be_v educate_v with_o will_v be_v allow_v from_o the_o frequent_a and_o trivial_a spectacle_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o together_o and_o who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n to_o lie_v down_o together_o and_o shall_v account_v the_o same_o person_n injurious_a to_o the_o world_n who_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n of_o the_o state_n say_v the_o worse_a the_o better_o and_o of_o such_o a_o prince_n educate_v in_o protestancy_n and_o then_o perhaps_o turn_v papist_n the_o better_a the_o worse_o and_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n have_v espouse_v we_o to_o his_o line_n for_o better_a for_o worse_o our_o acute_a and_o profound_a mr._n chillingworth_n in_o mature_a year_n go_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o course_n there_o make_v a_o short_a turn_n and_o the_o natale_n solum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charm_v he_o soon_o back_o again_o and_o he_o by_o the_o culture_n of_o his_o reason_n make_v the_o soil_n a_o hundred_o fold_n amends_o for_o his_o temporary_a desert_v it_o but_o prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v under_o high_a temptation_n than_o his_o low_a station_n place_v he_o in_o not_o to_o be_v see_v to_o retreat_n especial_o after_o their_o have_v once_o do_v it_o before_o and_o may_v suppose_v that_o other_o prince_n will_v look_v on_o they_o as_o more_o slippery_a and_o unsafe_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o if_o the_o same_o principle_n once_o congeal_v or_o harden_v in_o they_o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v shall_v be_v congeal_v again_o just_a as_o the_o earth_n be_v more_o slippery_a and_o unsafe_a
water_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o like_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v eat_v towards_o the_o root_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_n but_o while_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o power_n be_v bottom_v on_o natural_a justice_n all_o the_o prey_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n there_o make_v but_o the_o promontory_n more_o sure_o guard_v and_o appear_v more_o majestic_a as_o well_o as_o be_v more_o inaccessible_a and_o of_o this_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v every_o prince_n in_o the_o just_a observance_n of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o his_o country_n to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n do_v his_o adriatic_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v one_o for_o fear_n of_o popular_a envy_n or_o obloquy_n forbear_v to_o administer_v justice_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o real_a last_o dictate_v of_o his_o practical_a understanding_n right_o inform_v and_o servy_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o obey_v any_o man_n pretend_a one_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v as_o extravagant_a a_o madness_n as_o hydrophoby_n or_o fear_v of_o water_n on_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o mad_a dog_n and_o while_o a_o sovereign_n observe_v the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o justice_n he_o may_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_v of_o providence_n and_o expect_v that_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a or_o a_o conjuncture_n of_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v of_o heal_a principle_n and_o in_o fine_a a_o king_n when_o he_o find_v the_o water_n of_o popular_a discontent_n more_o tumultuous_a by_o religionary_a party_n as_o two_o sea_n meet_v as_o for_o example_n papist_n and_o presbyterian_o he_o may_v depend_v on_o his_o be_v near_o land_n that_o be_v always_o near_o where_o two_o sea_n meet_v and_o let_v every_o prince_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o atheism_n in_o masquerade_n to_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n to_o support_v religion_n i_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v incident_a to_o some_o good_a man_n to_o strain_v pretence_n beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o justice_n cause_n of_o war_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o advance_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o last_o age_n the_o crown_n and_o populace_n of_o england_n being_n cluttered_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o palatinate_n the_o prince_n palatine_n have_v here_o many_o wellwisher_n to_o his_o title_n for_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n and_o rushworth_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o one_a vol._n ann._n 1619._o that_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o bohemia_n crave_v advice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n touch_v the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o royal_a dignity_n and_o that_o when_o this_o affair_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o king_n council_n archbishop_n abbot_n who_o infirmity_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consultation_n write_v his_o mind_n to_o sir_n r._n nauton_n the_o king_n secretary_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o this_o prince_n his_o majesty_n son_n in_o law_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o protect_v the_o oppress_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v advice_n to_o follow_v where_o god_n lead_v apprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o that_o of_o hungary_n that_o by_o the_o pâ—ece_n and_o piece_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n shall_v leave_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o bohemian_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v that_o proud_a and_o bloody_a man_n who_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o make_v that_o kingdom_n not_o elective_a in_o take_v it_o by_o donation_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v let_v all_o our_o spirit_n be_v gather_v up_o to_o animate_v this_o business_n that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o we_o be_v awake_v when_o god_n call_v rushworth_n say_v that_o king_n james_n disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o accept_n that_o crown_n and_o will_v never_o grace_v his_o son_n in_o law_n with_o the_o style_n of_o his_o new_a dignity_n and_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o prayer_n run_v for_o frederick_n prince_n palatine_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n yet_o in_o the_o assembly_n directory_n afterward_o as_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v style_v queen_n of_o bohemia_n but_o our_o prince_n not_o be_v satisfy_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n think_v it_o not_o just_a for_o they_o to_o assert_v it_o however_o that_o archbishop_n abbot_n the_o achilles_z of_o the_o protestant_n here_o in_o his_o generation_n think_v that_o the_o english_a crown_n ought_v to_o descend_v in_o its_o true_a line_n of_o succession_n whatever_o profession_n of_o religion_n any_o member_n thereof_o shall_v own_v appear_v out_o of_o mr._n pryn_n introduction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n trial_n where_o have_v in_o p._n 3._o mention_v the_o article_n send_v by_o king_n james_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o spain_n in_o order_n to_o the_o match_n with_o the_o infanta_n and_o that_o one_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o marriage_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v compel_v or_o constrain_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o their_o title_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v in_o case_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v catholic_n and_o in_o p._n 6._o cite_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o french_a mercury_n tom._n 9_o as_o offer_a from_o england_n quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la oriundi_fw-la non_fw-la cogentur_fw-la neque_fw-la compellentur_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la neque_fw-la leges_fw-la contra_fw-la catholicos_fw-la attingent_a illos_fw-la &_o in_o casu_fw-la siquis_fw-la eorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la catholicus_n non_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la perdet_fw-la jus_o successionis_fw-la in_o regna_fw-la &_o dominia_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la and_o afterward_o in_o p._n 7._o mention_v it_o as_o a_o additional_a article_n offer_v from_o england_n that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o prince_n of_o wales_n shall_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o the_o privy_a council_n shall_v sign_n the_o same_o under_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o p._n 43._o mention_n archbishop_n abbot_n among_o other_o privy-counseller_n according_o sign_v those_o article_n and_o further_o in_o p._n 46._o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o privy-council_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o article_n as_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o and_o have_v before_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n but_o of_o other_o magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o the_o council_n that_o sign_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o of_o john_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n lionel_n earl_n of_o middlesex_n lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n henry_n viscount_n mandevile_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n edward_z earl_n of_o worcester_z lord_n privy-seal_n lewis_n duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o lennox_n lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o household_n james_n marquis_n of_o hamilton_n james_n earl_n of_o carlisle_n lancelot_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n oliver_z viscount_n grandison_n arthur_n baron_fw-fr chichester_n of_o belfast_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o ireland_n sir_n thomas_n edmond_n kt._n treasurer_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n john_n suckling_n comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n sir_n george_n calvert_n and_o sir_n edward_n conway_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n sir_n richard_n weston_n chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n sir_n julius_n caesar_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o mr._n pryn_n afterward_o in_o p._n 69._o have_v mention_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o spanish_a match_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o bring_n on_o the_o marriage_n with_o france_n and_o say_v it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n james_n the_o article_n concern_v religion_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o verbatim_o with_o those_o former_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o spanish_a treaty_n and_o so_o easy_o condescend_v to_o without_o much_o debate_n and_o refer_v there_o to_o the_o rot._n tractationis_fw-la &_o ratificationis_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la inter_fw-la dom._n carolum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o dom._n henrettam_n mariam_n sororem_fw-la regis_fw-la franc._n 1_o car._n in_o the_o roll_n the_o demagogue_n of_o the_o old_a long_a parliament_n who_o make_v such_o loud_a outcry_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n
which_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n have_v broach_v or_o entertain_v above_o 160_o error_n many_o of_o they_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o exact_a collection_n of_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n one_o member_n be_v there_o bring_v in_o observe_v in_o his_o speech_n concern_v the_o dissenter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o opinion_n nor_o yet_o a_o parliament_n by_o the_o best_a discovery_n they_o have_v make_v of_o their_o strength_n at_o the_o last_o election_n for_o according_a to_o the_o best_a calculation_n that_o i_o can_v make_v they_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o above_o 1._o in_o 20._o the_o present_a gentlemanly_a temper_n appear_v in_o the_o people_n of_o england_n as_o to_z the_o not_o have_v aversion_n or_o resentment_n of_o anger_n against_o any_o man_n person_n or_o their_o converse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o assert_v controvertible_a point_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n must_v natural_o make_v any_o ashamed_a to_o vex_v their_o patience_n and_o disturb_v their_o security_n by_o assert_v principle_n that_o real_o be_v irreligion_n if_o any_o one_o do_v rake_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o library_n for_o name_n of_o absolete_a heresy_n to_o render_v the_o papist_n or_o any_o else_o the_o foul_a thereby_o he_o will_v in_o effect_n but_o needless_o foul_a his_o own_o finger_n as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o practice_n of_o extreme_a unction_n from_o the_o valentinian_o and_o heracleonites_n their_o notion_n of_o the_o order_n and_o quire_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o archontic_o the_o use_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n from_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin-mary_n from_o the_o colliridians_n the_o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o armenian_n the_o baptism_n by_o woman_n from_o martion_n the_o baptise_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n from_o the_o marcosian_o and_o the_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o apostolici_fw-la the_o use_n of_o small_a bell_n in_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o meletian_o nor_o will_v any_o be_v much_o concern_v whether_o any_o old_a or_o new_a unheard_a of_o heretic_n communicate_v the_o disease_n of_o these_o notion_n to_o the_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o err_a since_o it_o do_v not_o infect_v humane_a society_n and_o there_o be_v several_a tradition_n mention_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o apostolical_a which_o though_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o observe_v yet_o the_o world_n will_v not_o make_v any_o angry_a exclamation_n against_o they_o if_o it_o hear_v they_o do_v as_o namely_o the_o mixture_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a the_o abstain_v from_o wash_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o oblation_n for_o the_o birthday_n yearly_a not_o to_o fast_v or_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n on_o the_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o tertullian_n nor_o will_v any_o be_v now_o angry_a with_o another_o that_o hold_v either_o part_n of_o the_o question_n viz._n if_o the_o haleluia_o may_v be_v sing_v in_o lent_n the_o great_a controversy_n about_o easter_n that_o heretofore_o put_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o rattle_n and_o almost_o shake_v it_o to_o piece_n what_o a_o toy_n be_v itself_o now_o repute_v insomuch_o that_o our_o late_a ascertainer_n here_o of_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v it_o tanti_fw-la to_o be_v awake_a when_o they_o be_v about_o it_o and_o though_o our_o late_o have_v in_o our_o almanac_n two_o easters_n in_o one_o year_n easy_o awaken_v the_o nonconformist_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o give_v their_o unfeigned_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o thereupon_o a_o person_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n very_o profound_o know_v in_o all_o the_o mathematical_a science_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o theology_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n have_v publish_v a_o infallible_a way_n of_o fix_v easter_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o long_o a_o fugitive_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o practice_n as_o it_o often_o be_v at_o present_a nor_o dance_v away_o from_o itself_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o the_o sun_n dance_v on_o easter_n day_n and_o fix_v it_o so_o as_o perhaps_o none_o else_o can_v have_v do_v nor_o possible_o himself_z any_o other_o way_n yet_o have_v this_o great_a right_n do_v to_o that_o great_a day_n be_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n not_o so_o much_o regard_v as_o will_v a_o advice_n to_o a_o painter_n or_o such_o like_a composure_n have_v be_v any_o one_o that_o will_v design_n to_o make_v another_o fermentation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o term_n of_o homoousios_a and_o homoiousios_a will_v no_o more_o effect_n it_o than_o by_o the_o critic_n controversy_n in_o boccaline_a whether_o consumptum_fw-la shall_v be_v spell_v with_o a_o p_o or_o no_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o hear_v one_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o luther_n that_o he_o say_v anima_fw-la mea_fw-la odit_fw-la terminum_fw-la istum_fw-la homo-ousion_a though_o yet_o he_o know_v homoousios_a be_v the_o right_a opinion_n and_o homoiousios_a the_o wrong_n and_o that_o one_o word_n heresy_n that_o have_v produce_v such_o furious_a tempest_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v tear_v up_o state_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o root_n how_o be_v it_o now_o general_o among_o man_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o wit_n here_o reduce_v to_o its_o quiet_a and_o primitive_a signification_n viz._n the_o take_n of_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o private_a opinion_n without_o reference_n to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n and_o to_o import_v nothing_o more_o of_o affront_n then_o when_o use_v by_o tully_n as_o non_fw-fr sum_n in_o eadem_fw-la tecum_fw-la haeresi_fw-la i_o be_o not_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o the_o common_a vogue_n of_o heretic_n amount_v to_o opiniátre_n and_o heresy_n to_o opiniátrete_n and_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v blow_v some_o one_o thing_n into_o its_o place_n as_o each_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o so_o have_v the_o whirlwind_n heresy_n have_v disturb_v the_o world_n by_o happen_v at_o last_o to_o blow_v its_o signification_n into_o its_o right_a and_o original_a state._n our_o court_n christian_n which_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salus_fw-la animae_fw-la may_v still_o prosecute_v man_n for_o heresy_n as_o well_o as_o usury_n have_v give_v no_o heretic_n or_o usurer_n any_o cause_n of_o complaint_n for_o molestation_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o visitation_n this_o be_v one_o be_v there_o any_o person_n a_o know_a or_o repute_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_a but_o as_o in_o the_o diocesess_v in_o the_o country_n and_o even_o in_o the_o city_n there_o the_o churchwarden_n have_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v what_o animal_n a_o heretic_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v our_o laity_n in_o our_o metropolis_n in_o the_o humour_n to_o mind_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o differentia_fw-la in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v ever_o likely_a to_o make_v any_o such_o presentment_n as_o mr._n nath._n bacon_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o print_a discourse_n he_o have_v see_v make_v former_o by_o some_o of_o st._n mary_n oueris_n item_n we_o sane_a that_o john_n stephens_n be_v a_o man_n we_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v book_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v our_o english_a genius_n be_v so_o improve_v by_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o discourse_n of_o that_o breed_n of_o rational_a divine_n our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v blessed_v with_o since_o the_o king_n restoration_n that_o it_o general_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o punish_v a_o heretic_n as_o such_o with_o death_n as_o a_o severity_n that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o turpitude_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o since_o the_o very_a father_n and_o schoolman_n can_v never_o agree_v about_o the_o point_n who_o be_v formal_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o acute_a among_o they_o make_v the_o formality_n of_o heresy_n to_o consist_v in_o pertinacy_n or_o contumacy_n which_o be_v inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o which_o none_o but_o the_o scrutator_n renum_fw-la can_v know_v it_o may_v well_o seem_v shameful_a for_o any_o to_o agree_v in_o punish_v it_o with_o death_n what_o a_o shameful_a narrowness_n of_o
contention_n between_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o successor_n though_o with_o as_o little_a sense_n as_o be_v in_o sir_n w._n i_n fancy_n of_o treason_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v set_v the_o assertory_n and_o the_o promissory_a clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n at_o variance_n nay_o the_o promissory_a clause_n at_o variance_n with_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o late_a lawyer_n call_v historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o government_n of_o england_n first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1647_o and_o reprint_v by_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a since_o the_o epoch_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n and_o with_o that_o former_a year_n in_o the_o title_n which_o be_v a_o ill_a ominous_a sign_n of_o the_o fatal_a time_n such_o person_n will_v have_v drive_v we_o back_o upon_o if_o they_o can_v where_o in_o p._n 279_o of_o the_o 2d_o part_v ill_a reflection_n be_v make_v on_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o oath_n say_v the_o author_n do_v make_v much_o parley_n concern_v inheritance_n and_o heir_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o such_o obligation_n to_o heir_n otherwise_o than_o as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v successor_n and_o in_o that_o relation_n only_o his_o design_n be_v too_o plain_o express_v viz._n to_o strike_v at_o the_o right_n of_o our_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o to_o invite_v parliament_n to_o interlope_v in_o control_a the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o there_o insinuate_v do_v not_o go_v down_o well_o with_o those_o that_o do_v pretend_v to_o prerogative_n aid_v by_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n make_v to_o king_n james_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o hope_v it_o never_o will_v and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o a_o book_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o it_o impeach_v the_o old_a know_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o loyalty_n find_v some_o person_n at_o leisure_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la to_o make_v animadversion_n on_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o author_n do_v in_o the_o vehicle_n of_o somewhat_o like_o wit_n and_o his_o affectation_n of_o which_o be_v by_o people_n of_o middling_a capacity_n who_o general_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n judge_v to_o be_v wit_n dispense_v his_o poison_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o heir_n and_o successor_n he_o have_v before_o in_o his_o first_o part_n save_v any_o one_o the_o labour_n of_o show_v their_o identity_n for_o there_o in_o p._n 109_o and_o in_o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o property_n of_o land_n and_o good_n under_o the_o saxon_n he_o quote_v tacitus_n about_o some_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o german_n which_o he_o judge_v remain_v here_o with_o they_o and_o which_o show_v that_o heir_n and_o successor_n pass_v then_o as_o current_a coin_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n haeredes_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la testamentum_fw-la and_o thus_o english_v by_o that_o author_n viz._n the_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o every_o one_o be_v his_o child_n and_o there_o be_v no_o testamentary_a power_n to_o disherit_v or_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o descent_n which_o by_o custom_n or_o law_n be_v settle_v and_o as_o be_v show_v the_o term_n of_o lawful_a annex_v to_o successor_n have_v nail_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o sophism_n and_o expose_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o any_o cavil_v or_o calumnious_a interpretation_n about_o heir_n and_o successor_n though_o yet_o without_o the_o interposal_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_a the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o oath_n will_v clear_o enough_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o person_n we_o say_v that_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v heir_n or_o successor_n but_o such_o who_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n i._n e._n they_o who_o be_v mean_v for_o such_o by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o due_a course_n of_o their_o descent_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o england_n happy_a future_a state_n will_v so_o far_o influence_n loyalty_n as_o to_o incline_v all_o conscientious_a protestant_n to_o leave_v of_o all_o senseless_a cavil_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n in_o those_o oath_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o employ_v their_o most_o serious_a and_o constant_a thought_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n that_o relate_v to_o their_o bear_n true_a faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o other_o very_a important_a matter_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n most_o clear_o express_v in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n viz._n defend_v he_o and_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n run_v and_o to_o our_o assist_v and_o defend_v to_o our_o power_n all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n there_o be_v no_o unweighed_a and_o idle_a word_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o business_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o mens_fw-la not_o do_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o loyalty_n in_o some_o conjuncture_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n intellectual_a talent_n and_o particular_o the_o talon_n of_o understanding_n beyond_o other_o man_n the_o law_n natural_a and_o positive_a and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la some_o be_v beyond_o other_o moral_o bind_v to_o defend_v the_o particular_a momentous_a point_n relate_v to_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o therefore_o a_o disloyal_a divine_a and_o a_o disloyal_a lawyer_n be_v thing_n that_o do_v particular_o hear_v very_o ill_o but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n express_v in_o these_o oath_n sufficient_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n and_o which_o with_o their_o native_a light_n do_v strike_v common_a understanding_n so_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o office_n ought_v to_o employ_v the_o meditation_n of_o all_o the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n and_o how_o low_a soever_o their_o talent_n lie_v they_o be_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o consilium_fw-la peritorum_fw-la as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n or_o preeminence_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o sanderson_n in_o his_o three_o lecture_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o subject_n obligation_n by_o oath_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o say_v doubtless_o the_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v all_o right_n which_o appear_v either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n legitimate_a whether_o define_v by_o the_o write_a law_n or_o in_o force_n through_o the_o long_a use_n of_o time_n or_o prescription_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v or_o may_v moral_o be_v know_v but_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v controvert_v thus_o therefore_o as_o to_o any_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a the_o swearer_n be_v many_o time_n bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v moral_o know_v to_o he_o as_o sanderson_n word_n be_v yet_o what_o i_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o six_o conclusion_n as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o employ_v a_o great_a genius_n and_o penetrate_a understanding_n and_o wit_n to_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v hereditary_a and_o that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v indissoluble_o bind_v to_o defend_v that_o right_n there_o be_v several_a explicatory_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n defend_v and_o its_o extent_n that_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o author_n that_o treat_v express_o of_o the_o ius_n protectitium_fw-la seu_fw-la defensorium_fw-la among_o who_o i_o account_v magerus_n de_fw-fr advocatiâ_fw-la armatâ_fw-la or_o of_o the_o right_n of_o protection_n give_v by_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v instar_fw-la
happiness_n he_o though_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o speculative_a point_n yet_o have_v by_o his_o practical_a devotion_n proportion_v his_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n better_o than_o i_o have_v do_v moreover_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v a_o religion_n in_o gross_a and_o servile_o to_o own_o all_o the_o religionary_a sentiment_n that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o any_o church_n seem_v to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o secret_a thought_n charge_v such_o a_o person_n with_o own_v all_o the_o religionary_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o much_o less_o with_o own_v any_o one_o of_o the_o tenet_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a how_o just_o soever_o chargeable_a either_o on_o the_o papacy_n or_o any_o of_o its_o adherent_n i_o who_o be_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v consider_v how_o its_o constitution_n have_v be_v prop_a up_o in_o various_a way_n and_o on_o different_a hypothesis_n by_o several_a of_o the_o father_n and_o great_a writer_n in_o that_o church_n before_o archbishop_n laud'_v time_n and_o since_o and_o how_o some_o of_o they_o in_o some_o point_n recede_v from_o its_o article_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v in_o several_a doctrine_n of_o importance_n various_o interpret_v its_o article_n my_o conversation_n with_o several_a divine_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v equal_o learned_a and_o pious_a have_v let_v i_o see_v that_o in_o many_o theological_a speculative_a point_n they_o differ_v much_o from_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o retain_v perfect_a charity_n for_o one_o another_o and_o their_o notion_n as_o to_o which_o point_v they_o have_v in_o prudence_n not_o trouble_v the_o populace_n with_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o our_o very_a protestant_a populace_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n i_o have_v observe_v so_o much_o candour_n express_v to_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v assert_v some_o speculative_a point_n that_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ofâ—_n rome_n that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v either_o call_v they_o papist_n or_o protestant_n in_o masquerade_n for_o so_o do_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o who_o have_v censure_v mr._n baxter_n as_o a_o papist_n or_o popish_o affect_v since_o dr._n tully_n in_o his_o print_a letter_n to_o he_o p._n 21._o desire_v he_o to_o take_v his_o balance_n and_o weigh_v more_o diligent_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o very_a small_a odds_o between_o his_o justification_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v for_o to_o i_o neither_o of_o they_o turn_v the_o scale_n upon_o the_o other_o there_o be_v likewise_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o popular_a outcry_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n a_o learned_a metrophysical_a book_n of_o dr._n glisson_n who_o be_v professor_n of_o physic_n in_o cambridge_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n print_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n there_o viz._n de_fw-fr substantiarum_fw-la penetrabilitate_fw-la mutatâ_fw-la quantitate_fw-la the_o dr._n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o admit_v penetration_n than_o a_o vacuum_n however_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o our_o childhood_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o penetration_n of_o body_n and_o dimension_n and_o do_v combat_n those_o old_a notion_n of_o philosophy_n with_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v oppose_v former_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o censure_v so_o much_o as_o popish_o affect_v for_o so_o write_v nor_o have_v i_o observe_v any_o one_o to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o or_o to_o have_v animadvert_v on_o his_o book_n i_o have_v likewise_o observe_v that_o several_a protestant_a divine_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o reproach_v or_o censure_v as_o maintainer_n of_o purgatory_n when_o they_o have_v profess_v their_o belief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n go_v to_o a_o good_a hades_n and_o of_o bad_a man_n to_o a_o bad_a one_o and_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o those_o common_a receptacle_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v hence_o obvious_a that_o there_o be_v ingenious_a protestant_n who_o do_v not_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n in_o gross_a and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o be_v not_o general_o so_o much_o found_v on_o the_o speculative_a religionary_a proposition_n maintain_v by_o papist_n as_o partly_o on_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o impose_v creed_n on_o man_n and_o by_o which_o power_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v command_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n and_o excommunicate_v any_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v as_o one_o pope_n long_o since_o do_v and_o partly_o on_o his_o claim_v a_o power_n to_o disturb_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n therefore_o as_o this_o when_o it_o be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o fashion_n to_o think_v any_o one_o the_o less_o a_o christian_n or_o the_o less_o a_o protestant_n for_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o such_o point_n as_o aforesaid_a it_o will_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o immorality_n of_o our_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n communion_n because_o suppose_v to_o own_o speculative_a religionary_a tenet_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o which_o too_o have_v no_o influence_n no_o man_n conversation_n with_o each_o other_o or_o on_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o civil_a society_n and_o as_o one_o say_v will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n beside_o one_o self_n in_o the_o world._n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v rash_o charge_v no_o protestant_n with_o the_o servile_a resignation_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o any_o true_a church_n nor_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o who_o do_v more_o balantium_fw-la antecedentem_fw-la ducem_fw-la sequi_fw-la so_o i_o will_v not_o without_o just_a ground_n and_o certain_a proof_n charge_v any_o papist_n with_o the_o take_n up_o his_o religion_n in_o gross_a from_o the_o papal_a chair_n nor_o with_o the_o own_n all_o the_o religionary_a tenet_n that_o many_o romanist_n do_v and_o much_o less_o with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o irreligionary_a tenet_n imputable_a to_o any_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o papacy_n to_o think_v any_o papist_n the_o less_o a_o christian_n for_o own_v such_o tenet_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o protestant_n we_o think_v they_o not_o the_o less_o christian_n for_o do_v most_o notorious_o come_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o acceptio_fw-la personarum_fw-la and_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o precept_n of_o st._n james_n viz._n my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o by_o which_o accept_v of_o some_o man_n person_n the_o duty_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o value_v their_o real_a worth_n be_v manifest_o outrage_v i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n therefore_o rash_o charge_v any_o particular_a papist_n with_o own_v the_o tenet_n that_o he_o be_v implicit_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o weigh_v the_o justice_n of_o they_o for_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n own_a in_o print_n by_o the_o seven_o divine_n of_o venice_n as_o ames_n mention_n it_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o puritanismus_n anglicanus_n where_o he_o say_v in_o tractatu_fw-la illo_fw-la judiciosissimo_fw-la à _fw-la septem_fw-la theologis_fw-la mean_v those_o of_o venice_n de_fw-fr interdicto_fw-la papae_fw-la conscripto_fw-la verbatim_o ponitur_fw-la &_o nervosè_fw-la firmatur_fw-la haec_fw-la propositio_fw-la viz._n christianus_n praecepto_fw-la sibi_fw-la facto_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la summo_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestare_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la examinaverit_fw-la quantam_fw-la materia_fw-la subjecta_fw-la requirit_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la conveniens_fw-la legitimum_fw-la &_o obligatorium_fw-la &_o be_v qui_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la illo_fw-la examine_v praecepti_fw-la sibi_fw-la injuncti_fw-la caeco_fw-la quodam_fw-la impetu_fw-la obedit_fw-la peccat_fw-la and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o being_n picque'z_fw-fr d'_fw-fr honneur_fw-fr upon_o the_o be_v call_v papist_n give_v some_o indication_n thereby_o of_o their_o being_n not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v a_o absolute_a blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o bellarmine_n and_o several_a of_o the_o pope_n parasite_n have_v call_v those_o heretic_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o jure-divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n over_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o the_o gibelline_a papist_n of_o old_a make_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_a lord_n of_o the_o world._n moreover_o though_o some_o papist_n have_v write_v opprobrious_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v
loyalty_n that_o any_o christian_n who_o have_v take_v these_o oath_n shall_v think_v sufficient_a do_v most_o certain_o take_v the_o name_n of_o loyalty_n and_o protestancy_n and_o of_o christianity_n and_o even_o of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n protestancy_n be_v to_o be_v protest_v against_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n beforementioned_a have_v in_o p._n 41._o with_o so_o much_o loyalty_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o in_o term_n that_o obedience_n be_v owe_v to_o prince_n without_o condition_n of_o religion_n or_o justice_n on_o their_o part_n perform_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o a_o irrespective_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ruler_n demeanour_n absolute_a subjection_n exod._n 20._o 12._o 21._o 25._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 24._o 6_o 7._o 26._o 9_o 10_o 11._o jer._n 27._o 12._o 29._o 7._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o p._n 56._o that_o our_o oath_n put_v no_o condition_n on_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v all_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a and_o run_v without_o if_n or_o and_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o obligation_n of_o subject_n allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v irrespective_a according_a to_o divine_a institution_n methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o start_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v outdo_v in_o loyalty_n and_o swear_v allegiance_n by_o a_o covenant_a presbyterian_a for_o such_o that_o author_n be_v and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o one_o have_v take_v those_o oath_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o afterward_o interline_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o with_o if_n and_o and_n and_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o interlineation_n not_o appear_v as_o ill_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o any_o will_v do_v in_o a_o court_n of_o law._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v in_o this_o late_a religionary_a fermentation_n to_o have_v so_o incorporate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n into_o its_o constitution_n beyond_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n and_o moderation_n towards_o all_o christian_n whether_o foreigner_n or_o domestic_n whether_o whole_a church_n or_o single_a person_n as_o primate_n bramhal_n word_n be_v that_o the_o same_o do_v now_o as_o i_o may_v say_v strike_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n and_o enforce_v itself_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o who_o do_v but_o for_o curiosity_n walk_v about_o this_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o and_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o i_o mean_v do_v consider_v its_o prayer_n homily_n article_n canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o have_v hereby_o be_v necessary_o make_v like_o the_o eagle_n to_o renew_v its_o youth_n and_o to_o be_v invigorate_v as_o with_o a_o new_a soul_n after_o its_o enemy_n think_v it_o dead_a or_o asleep_a and_o after_o mr._n hooker_n shrewd_a guess_v that_o after_o the_o year_n 1677._o that_o what_o follow_v will_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o likely_a to_o be_v so_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v as_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o overtower_n all_o other_o in_o the_o principle_n for_o that_o sort_v of_o loyalty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o august_n principle_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o magnes_fw-la amoris_fw-la amor_fw-la it_o must_v natural_o attract_v the_o love_n of_o thoâ—e_n in_o other_o church_n and_o suppose_v that_o any_o church_n or_o people_n love_v themselves_o and_o can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o loyalty_n nature_n will_v direct_v the_o world_n to_o a_o grow_a love_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o no_o visionaire_a in_o predict_v from_o natural_a cause_n that_o what_o shall_v follow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v great_a joy_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v behold_v it_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v possible_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o firm_a state_n of_o its_o glory_n but_o the_o disloyal_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o its_o competitor_n and_o particular_o the_o just_a and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n give_v to_o considerate_a man_n upon_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o nominal_a property-man_n have_v found_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o divine_n with_o popery_n and_o invite_v the_o protestant_a mobile_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o it_o on_o such_o a_o account_n and_o print_v many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o establish_n the_o if_o or_o and-loyalty_n or_o indeed_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o absolute_a disloyalty_n and_o in_o such_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o the_o disloyal_a than_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n thus_o through_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a have_v our_o late_a fermentation_n be_v make_v perfective_a to_o our_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v here_o exemplify_v and_o as_o the_o air_n that_o be_v the_o steem_z of_o the_o dull_a earth_n or_o the_o textura_fw-la halituum_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o gassendus_fw-la call_v it_o be_v make_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o those_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n thus_o have_v the_o fume_n exhale_v by_o such_o man_n lust_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o malice_n that_o darken_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_v have_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v instrumental_a in_o disperse_v its_o brightness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o behold_v it_o with_o amazement_n and_o that_o service_n have_v be_v do_v our_o church_n thereby_o which_o by_o all_o the_o pen_n of_o its_o jewel_n and_o hooker_n and_o sanderson_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v england_n that_o have_v so_o much_o the_o carriage_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o munster_n peace_n of_o 48_o can_v bear_v the_o civil_a war_n after_o 41_o and_o breathe_v under_o it_o and_o flourish_n after_o it_o but_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o at_o home_o now_o be_v and_o likely_a to_o be_v our_o all_z must_v depend_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o loyalty_n and_o therefore_o this_o new_a soul_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o now_o animate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o may_v well_o say_v to_o itself_o under_o any_o prince_n that_o can_v come_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v loyalty_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n and_o england_n do_v not_o before_o 48_o more_o excel_v other_o realm_n in_o trade_n than_o its_o church_n do_v now_o other_o church_n in_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n that_o great_a judge_n of_o church_n and_o their_o principle_n archbishop_n laud_n have_v in_o p._n 36._o of_o his_o famous_a star-chamber_n speech_n remark_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o avow_v that_o the_o popish_a religâ—ion_n be_v rebellion_n say_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o they_o teach_v rebellion_n be_v apparent_o true_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o some_o principle_n of_o our_o late_a covenant_a dissenter_n have_v teach_v it_o be_v apparent_o true_a and_o for_o such_o of_o the_o latter_a who_o believe_v and_o practise_v these_o principle_n to_o reproach_v any_o papist_n with_o disâ—oyalty_n be_v as_o apparent_o ridiculous_a as_o be_v mr._n prynn_n write_v two_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o papist_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n but_o however_o suitable_o to_o the_o moral_a office_n urge_v by_o ames_n of_o not_o condemn_v whole_a party_n of_o man_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o person_n i_o have_v under_o this_o conclusion_n cite_v the_o loyal_a principle_n of_o some_o recusant_n of_o all_o sort_n pertinent_a to_o my_o scope_n and_o because_o the_o irrespective_a loyalty_n
of_o the_o revocableness_n of_o will_n if_o i_o have_v lawful_o swear_v to_o continue_v such_o a_o man_n my_o heir_n or_o executor_n of_o my_o will_n or_o legatee_n therein_o can_v i_o then_o at_o my_o pleasure_n with_o a_o salvo_n to_o conscience_n alter_v it_o therein_o and_o if_o a_o father_n have_v swear_v to_o give_v his_o child_n such_o a_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n by_o his_o will_n as_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v due_a to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o estate_n when_o he_o die_v shall_v he_o then_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n to_o alter_v such_o bequest_n ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la this_o come_v a_o little_a home_n to_o our_o case_n for_o we_o have_v before_o hand_n swear_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n heir_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o allegiance_n that_o will_v be_v due_a to_o they_o then_o by_o inherent_a birthright_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n allude_v to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o retain_v in_o germany_n and_o many_o other_o place_n viz._n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n and_o make_v they_o certain_o haeredes_fw-la viventis_fw-la and_o when_o any_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v haeredes_fw-la ab_fw-la intestato_fw-la or_o heir_n at_o law_n that_o law_n as_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o land_n and_o good_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o between_o elder_a and_o young_a nor_o male_a and_o female_a but_o divide_v the_o whole_a estate_n real_a and_o personal_a equal_o among_o the_o child_n and_o the_o law_n tie_v parent_n to_o leave_v a_o quota_fw-la in_o their_o will_n to_o their_o child_n st._n paul_n consequence_n be_v good_a i._n e._n if_o child_n than_o heir_n we_o know_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o law_n call_v haeredes_fw-la testamentarii_fw-la but_o they_o succeed_v by_o the_o right_n divine_a and_o inherent_a birthright_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v haeredes_fw-la legitimi_fw-la and_o when_o in_o the_o king_n life-time_n the_o law_n have_v enjoin_v man_n by_o a_o liquid_a oath_n to_o defend_v all_o privilege_n preeminence_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n can_v it_o be_v either_o law_n or_o sense_n to_o say_v they_o be_v now_o no_o heir_n and_o that_o any_o who_o have_v take_v that_o oath_n may_v actual_o exclude_v such_o heir_n because_o they_o be_v not_o actual_a successor_n and_o as_o if_o too_o none_o can_v be_v a_o successor_n but_o a_o actual_a one_o according_a to_o that_o old_a dicterium_fw-la that_o no_o prince_n ever_o put_v to_o death_n his_o successor_n but_o to_o show_v further_o how_o gross_o sir_n w._n i._o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o interpretation_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o say_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n viz._n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la i_o shall_v refer_v to_o paulus_n de_fw-fr castro_n as_o eminent_a a_o commentator_n on_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o any_o one_o whatsoever_o who_o do_v on_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr liberis_fw-la &_o posthumis_fw-la l._n gallus_n gallus_n etiam_fw-la n._n 3_o o_o &_o 4_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n of_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la and_o where_o he_o say_v nota_fw-la quod_fw-la filius_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la descendens_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la patris_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la primum_fw-la locum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la esse_fw-la suus_fw-la haeres_fw-la etiam_fw-la vivente_fw-la patre_fw-la and_o then_o object_n the_o say_n that_o vivens_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la haeredem_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la suum_fw-la haeredem_fw-la and_o he_o answer_v that_o istud_fw-la verbum_fw-la haeres_fw-la idem_fw-la significat_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_n etc._n etc._n &_o potest_fw-la sumi_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la 1_o o_fw-la propriè_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la successor_n in_fw-la vniversum_fw-la jus_o quod_fw-la defunctus_fw-la habuit_fw-la mean_v haeres_fw-la as_o the_o same_o with_o a_o executor_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n &_o isto_fw-la modo_fw-la vivens_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la haeredem_fw-la 2_o do_v sumitur_fw-la strictè_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o impropriè_fw-la pro_fw-la filio_fw-la vel_fw-la nepote_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la descendente_fw-la qui_fw-la teneat_fw-la primum_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o suitate_fw-la &_o isto_fw-la modo_fw-la vivens_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la haeredem_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la filius_fw-la vivente_fw-la patre_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dominus_n bonorum_fw-la paternorum_fw-la licet_fw-la impropriè_fw-la it_o a_o potest_fw-la dici_fw-la haeres_fw-la prout_fw-la istud_fw-la verbum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o general_n rule_n that_o haeres_fw-la suus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quem_fw-la nemo_fw-la praecedit_fw-la and_o he_o there_o mention_n what_o likewise_o all_o the_o book_n agree_v in_o that_o haeredes_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o necessarii_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la liberi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o familiâ_fw-la proximum_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la gradem_fw-la obtinent_fw-la svi_fw-la quia_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la svam_fw-la necessarii_fw-la quia_fw-la jure_fw-la antiquo_fw-la retinere_fw-la cogebantur_fw-la he_o intend_v there_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o jus_o antiquum_fw-la that_o law_n of_o the_o 12_o table_n viz._n intestatorum_fw-la haeredes_fw-la primò_fw-la suorum_fw-la haeredum_fw-la velint_fw-la nolintve_n sunto_fw-la we_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o heir_n judge_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o gal._n 4._o 1._o and_o thus_o grotius_n on_o that_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n say_v that_o by_o heir_n be_v mean_v lord_n nam_n &_o latinis_fw-la haeres_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la herus_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la evectus_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la jure_fw-la accepto_fw-la the_o very_a institutes_n likewise_o tell_v we_o we_o ult_n de_fw-fr haered_a qualit_fw-la that_o pro_fw-la haerede_fw-la gerere_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la gerere_fw-la veteres_fw-la enim_fw-la haeredes_fw-la pro_fw-la dominis_n appellabant_fw-la and_o such_o lord_n of_o all_o than_o be_v the_o heir_n that_o though_o ordinary_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o legitima_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o their_o father_n life-time_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o but_o in_o the_o parable_n in_o st._n luke_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n say_v father_n give_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n that_o fall_v to_o i_o and_o he_o divide_v unto_o they_o his_o live_n yet_o if_o the_o father_n be_v re_fw-mi verâ_fw-la a_o prodigal_n the_o son_n may_v by_o implore_v the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n obtain_v in_o the_o father_n life-time_n somewhat_o like_o the_o legitima_fw-la to_o be_v allow_v for_o his_o subsistence_n and_o moreover_o grotius_n on_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o haeredes_fw-la say_v sententia_fw-la est_fw-la conveniens_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la israelitico_fw-la numerorum_fw-la 28._o sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la gentium_fw-la juri_fw-la nam_fw-la lex_fw-la quaedam_fw-la tacita_fw-la liberis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la parentum_fw-la addicit_fw-la l._n cum_fw-la initio_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la jus_o hebraeum_n respexerit_fw-la paulus_n ideóque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silij_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la utrique_fw-la sexui_fw-la christianorum_fw-la aptari_fw-la possint_fw-la quae_fw-la dicit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la mosis_fw-la silij_fw-la necessariò_fw-la haeâ—edes_fw-la filiae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la filiis_fw-la deficientibus_fw-la none_o need_v therefore_o wonder_v at_o de_fw-fr castro_n have_v pronounce_v the_o heir_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o dominus_fw-la and_o at_o his_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o direct_a descendant_n be_v a_o man_n heir_n in_o his_o life-time_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v heir_n at_o law._n and_o there_o be_v little_a room_n for_o doubt_v here_o in_o england_n who_o be_v heir_n at_o law_n to_o private_a person_n for_o sir_n edward_n coke_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v that_o throughout_o his_o time_n viz._n ne_fw-la dvas_fw-la quidem_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la adverti_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la haereditatum_fw-la but_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n king_n james_n when_o he_o erect_v the_o monument_n for_o his_o mother_n on_o the_o northside_n of_o her_o grandfather_n harry_n the_o 7th_n tomb_n and_o put_v these_o word_n in_o the_o inscription_n viz._n coronae_fw-la angliae_fw-la dum_fw-la vixit_fw-la certae_fw-la &_o indubitatae_fw-la haeredis_fw-la necessary_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v another_o sovereign_n live_v while_o she_o be_v thus_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n let_v any_o one_o consider_v how_o many_o real_a solecism_n sir._n w._n i_n imagine_a one_o must_v occasion_v be_v it_o not_o a_o solecism_n to_o say_v i_o can_v now_o promise_v a_o future_a lawful_a thing_n viz._n allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v promise_v but_o what_o be_v future_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n matter_n of_o right_n be_v sometime_o found_v on_o trite_a
more_o and_o more_o and_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o our_o divine_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n thus_o to_o do_v when_o so_o many_o factious_a counterfeit_n protestant_n be_v by_o their_o outcry_n make_v papist_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v infamous_a pamphlet_n that_o express_o shake_v the_o right_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o shake_v the_o same_o in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o exclusion_n be_v design_v and_o as_o appear_v particular_o by_o the_o reprint_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o which_o the_o author_n do_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n therefore_o see_v such_o nominal_a protestant_n by_o that_o real_a part_n of_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n thus_o bend_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v concern_v to_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o permonish_a people_n of_o their_o danger_n from_o that_o part_n of_o popery_n thus_o as_o when_o a_o light-house_n be_v set_v up_o to_o warn_v navigator_n of_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n if_o yet_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n such_o bank_n happen_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o light-house_n must_v be_v remove_v likewise_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v according_o do_v by_o the_o justice_n and_o prudence_n of_o our_o divine_n give_v we_o a_o notification_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o popery_n have_v shift_v their_o place_n the_o late_a experience_n that_o our_o church_n have_v of_o its_o usage_n under_o the_o great_a usurper_n and_o of_o his_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n as_o know_v the_o bear_v and_o swear_v allegiance_n of_o its_o churchman_n and_o likewise_o its_o doctrine_n must_v necessary_o make_v they_o true_a adherent_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n have_v necessary_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o can_v external_o flourish_v under_o any_o usurper_n whatsoever_o they_o know_v that_o the_o oath_n that_o cromwel_n parliament_n enact_v to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o be_v a_o cant_v oath_n and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_n christian_n religion_n in_o the_o purity_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o understanding_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v uphold_v or_o maintain_v by_o any_o usurper_n dr._n gibbon_n the_o author_n of_o the_o theological_a scheme_n aver_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n nye_n and_o he_o attend_v a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n that_o mr._n nye_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o committee_n to_o give_v they_o a_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o answer_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o state_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n receive_v protection_n from_o they_o and_o maintenance_n under_o they_o and_o all_o other_o restrain_v and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o and_o other_o then_o treat_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o word_n and_o thing_n like_o a_o ecclesia_fw-la maligrantium_fw-la and_o how_o they_o be_v then_o restrain_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o just_a as_o the_o faction_n and_o schism_n of_o many_o nominal_a protestant_n begin_v about_o 41_o to_o call_v our_o divine_n name_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v so_o late_o the_o popish_a plot_n be_v make_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o some_o man_n calumny_n and_o neither_o machiavelli_n nor_o jesuit_n do_v ever_o more_o sledfast_o practice_v the_o divide_v &_o impera_fw-la than_o such_o man_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n do_v that_o by_o weaken_v we_o with_o our_o division_n they_o may_v at_o once_o destroy_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o our_o hereditary_a monarch_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o our_o king_n in_o their_o coronation_n oath_n swear_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n factious_a and_o schismatical_a person_n have_v break_v their_o own_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o break_v the_o king_n oath_n according_a to_o the_o old_a know_a form_n of_o the_o indictment_n of_o some_o of_o our_o judge_n for_o bribery_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o their_o people_n such_o judge_n do_v violare_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o fierce_a zeal_n of_o several_a nonconformist_n for_o the_o exclusion_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o conscientious_a and_o loyal_a people_n among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o thereby_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n for_o they_o see_v such_o doubt_n and_o objection_n as_o some_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o our_o oath_n to_o be_v but_o scruple_n and_o that_o considerate_a serious_a and_o devout_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v soon_o throw_v the_o scruple_n away_o be_v natural_o thereby_o induce_v to_o throw_v off_o other_o scruple_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o but_o natural_a to_o they_o to_o think_v that_o their_o very_a doubt_n and_o objection_n for_o their_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o scruple_n and_o as_o to_o doubt_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v quod_fw-la dubitas_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la yet_o not_o only_a sanderson_n but_o ames_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o scruple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o aim_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o viz._n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n have_v say_v that_o a_o scruple_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o what_o one_o be_v to_o do_v which_o vex_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o little_a stone_n in_o one_o shoe_n trouble_v the_o foot_n he_o wise_o conclude_v that_o multi_fw-la scrupuli_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la commodè_fw-la tolli_fw-la contrariâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la deponi_fw-la debent_fw-la quasi_fw-la violentiâ_fw-la quadam_fw-la dum_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la consultatione_n and_o that_o scrupulus_fw-la est_fw-la formido_fw-la temeraria_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la fundamento_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la obligare_fw-la he_o there_o mention_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o discuss_v his_o past_a action_n or_o in_o order_v his_o future_a one_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o loyal_a late_a nonconformist_n when_o they_o consider_v their_o past_a act_n will_v now_o accord_v to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o clamorous_a pretence_n they_o be_v tempt_v to_o urge_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v as_o ames_n word_n be_v lay_v aside_o with_o violence_n and_o i_o do_v likewise_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pious_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o while_n the_o formido_fw-la temeraria_fw-la and_o sine_fw-la fundamento_fw-la carry_v they_o to_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o the_o superstructure_n of_o their_o oath_n by_o new_a interpretation_n do_v with_o a_o pious_a horror_n think_v of_o the_o poor_a vapour_n pen_v in_o their_o imagination_n that_o make_v such_o temporary_a earthquake_n in_o their_o moral_a office_n of_o loyalty_n and_o may_v have_v make_v perpetual_a one_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o because_o some_o of_o our_o english_a prince_n long_o ago_o who_o title_n be_v cloudy_a do_v the_o facto_fw-la make_v use_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o render_v they_o clear_v to_o the_o people_n for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o therefore_o the_o monarchy_n be_v not_o then_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la câ—ronae_fw-la hereditary_n and_o that_o therefore_o after_o the_o liquid_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n make_v to_o statuminate_v the_o most_o clear_a title_n of_o a_o crown_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v it_o can_v since_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o parliamentary_a power_n to_o disturb_v the_o succession_n and_o dispense_v with_o our_o oath_n can_v appear_v to_o the_o considerate_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o scruple_n unworthy_a their_o thought_n and_o moreover_o because_o some_o of_o our_o prince_n heretofore_o desire_v their_o parliament_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o settle_v the_o succession_n for_o any_o therefore_o after_o the_o oath_n to_o think_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o disturb_v their_o prince_n with_o renew_a importunity_n again_o and_o again_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o the_o descent_n after_o his_o various_a declaration_n
to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o be_v afterward_o sufficient_o sensible_a of_o their_o intolerable_a rancour_n and_o animosity_n against_o both_o and_o of_o the_o infamous_a use_n and_o application_n they_o make_v of_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o calumny_n and_o of_o the_o weapon_n they_o borrow_v from_o parson_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o promote_v the_o detestable_a exclusion_n and_o of_o their_o borrow_n from_o athens_n and_o old_a rome_n the_o thunderbolt_n of_o their_o old_a republican_n curse_n viz._n of_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o throw_v they_o at_o the_o most_o loyal_a of_o our_o patriot_n and_o absurd_o call_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n because_o they_o asseâ—ted_v the_o right_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n in_o oppose_v the_o exclusion_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o republican_n curse_n they_o give_v we_o the_o omen_n of_o what_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o and_o so_o extravagant_a be_v the_o use_n of_o that_o anathema_n in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n that_o when_o one_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n move_v against_o sir_n g._n i._o a_o person_n that_o all_o the_o loyal_a must_v own_o for_o his_o steadiness_n to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o for_o his_o have_v first_o kindle_v that_o great_a zeal_n for_o loyalty_n which_o do_v now_o like_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n defend_v our_o metropolis_n that_o he_o may_v be_v vote_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o aforesaid_a a_o burgess_n for_o that_o city_n as_o i_o be_v info_o m_v do_v ridiculous_o and_o presumtuous_o move_v that_o he_o may_v be_v vote_v a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o such_o as_o have_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a so_o to_o take_v mankind_n i_o shall_v not_o degenerate_v from_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n person_n if_o i_o call_v the_o exclusion_n that_o will_v have_v break_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o monarchy_n that_o be_v the_o old_a balance_n of_o the_o world_n enmity_n to_o mankind_n but_o shall_v without_o my_o here_o call_v any_o man_n name_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o soft_a voice_n of_o god_n herald_n call_v conscience_n to_o suggest_v it_o that_o though_o a_o man_n who_o be_v delude_v a_o while_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o exclusion_n that_o will_v have_v be_v so_o fatal_a to_o the_o realm_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o good_a intention_n so_o for_o a_o while_n ill_o guide_v not_o deserve_v perhaps_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n formaliter_fw-la yet_o that_o if_o after_o consideration_n and_o all_o thought_n make_v about_o his_o swear_a allegiance_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o stand_n but_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n again_o endeavour_v the_o go_n over_o the_o rubicon_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a in_o its_o line_n of_o succession_n state_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o defend_v his_o false-step_n beyond_o it_o by_o association_n or_o arm_n â—i_n say_v i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o conscience_n to_o tell_v he_o or_o warn_v he_o by_o the_o indelible_a character_n of_o natural_a right_n there_o so_o legible_o engrave_v how_o much_o he_o will_v deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o shall_v be_v glad_a he_o may_v be_v thereby_o to_o better_a effect_n warn_v then_o caesar_n be_v from_o his_o usurpation_n by_o the_o great_a senatus_n consultum_fw-la which_o rivallius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1530._o say_v that_o he_o see_v remain_v engrave_v on_o a_o marble_n pillar_n by_o the_o river_n rubicon_n viz._n jussu_fw-la mandatúve_n p._n r._n commilito_fw-la armate_v quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la manipularisve_fw-la centuriove_n turmaeve_fw-la legionarie_n hic_fw-la sistito_fw-la vexillumve_fw-la sinito_fw-la nec_fw-la citra_fw-la hunc_fw-la amnem_fw-la rubiconem_fw-la signa_fw-la ductum_fw-la commeatumve_fw-la traducito_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la hujusce_fw-la jussionis_fw-la ergo_fw-la adâ—ersus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ierit_fw-la fueritve_n adjudicatus_fw-la esto_fw-la p._n r._n h._n ac_fw-la si_fw-la contra_fw-la patriam_fw-la arma_fw-la tulerit_fw-la penatesque_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la asportaverit_fw-la s._n p._n q._n r._n sanctio_n plebisciti_fw-la sâ—_n ve_fw-la c._n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o in_o portu_fw-la arimini_fw-la alterum_fw-la est_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sententiae_fw-la senatusconsultum_fw-la and_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o noble_a piece_n of_o curiosity_n and_o expressive_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n wiâ—h_v the_o former_a though_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o word_n i_o shall_v here_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o viz._n imp._n mil._n tiro_n armate_v quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la hic_fw-la sistito_fw-la vexillumve_fw-la sinito_fw-la arma_fw-la deponito_fw-la nec_fw-la citra_fw-la hunc_fw-la amnem_fw-la rubiconem_fw-la signa_fw-la arma_fw-la exercitumve_fw-la traducito_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la adversus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ierit_fw-la feceritve_n adjudicatus_fw-la esto_fw-la hostess_fw-la p._n r._n ac_fw-la si_fw-la contra_fw-la patriam_fw-la arma_fw-la tulerit_fw-la sacrosve_fw-la penates_fw-la è_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la asportaverit_fw-la sanctio_n plebisciti_fw-la senatusconsulti_fw-la ultra_fw-la hos_fw-la fine_n arma_fw-la proffer_v liceat_fw-la nemini_fw-la rivallius_n have_v cite_v these_o senatusconsulta_fw-la say_v that_o quibus_fw-la senatusconsultis_fw-la caesar_n fortassis_fw-la territus_fw-la cum_fw-la è_fw-la galliâ_fw-la rediens_fw-la ad_fw-la rubiconem_fw-la usque_fw-la pervenisset_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la pompeium_n populumque_fw-la romanum_fw-la bellum_fw-la gesturus_fw-la esset_fw-la militibus_fw-la dixisse_fw-la fertur_fw-la et_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la regredi_fw-la possimus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la ponticulum_fw-la transierimus_fw-la omne_fw-la armis_fw-la agenda_fw-la erunt_fw-la and_o thus_o let_v all_o member_n of_o theâ—_n true_a church_n militant_a in_o these_o realm_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o know_v who_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v the_o exclusion_n lawful_a thank_v heaven_n that_o they_o have_v live_v to_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o even_o now_o they_o may_v go_v back_o from_o the_o sinfullness_n of_o such_o thought_n and_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o this_o rubicon_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v beside_o the_o fate_n of_o their_o involve_v their_o country_n in_o war_n the_o other_o tremendous_a one_o of_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v swear_v i_o have_v little_o further_a to_o add_v but_o to_o acquaint_v the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o i_o desire_v if_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n heresaid_a that_o he_o may_v reasonable_o think_v to_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o theological_a measure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o political_a one_o of_o the_o state_n or_o against_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n or_o against_o the_o internal_a communion_n due_a from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n though_o i_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n here_o say_v it_o may_v by_o he_o be_v take_v as_o non_fw-la dictum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o keep_n of_o passion_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o anger_n the_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o downe_n that_o be_v doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n have_v often_o tell_v i_o that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o friend_n letter_n that_o have_v anger_n in_o it_o he_o never_o concern_v himself_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o angry_a part_n of_o it_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o his_o friend_n be_v over_o before_o the_o letter_n arrival_n but_o against_o all_o the_o irreligionary_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o sound_n dominion_n in_o grace_n i_o will_v crave_v aid_n from_o posterity_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o my_o indignation_n in_o the_o know_a word_n of_o o_o i_o propè_fw-la lassum_fw-la juvate_v posteri_fw-la but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v those_o principle_n in_o they_o be_v retire_v to_o theâ—r_v eternal_a rest_n and_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o hinder_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o no_o pious_a roman_a catholic_n may_v labour_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o one_o who_o be_v necessary_o to_o believe_v and_o practise_v some_o principle_n beforementioned_a out_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n i_o have_v mention_v various_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o perhaps_o more_o satisfactory_a than_o what_o have_v by_o any_o of_o their_o church_n be_v say_v who_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n such_o denial_n will_v not_o effectual_o do_v their_o work_n since_o cardinal_n perron_n have_v as_o i_o say_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_a one_o and_o his_o reputation_n for_o his_o profound_a judgement_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o great_a and_o such_o that_o the_o late_a learned_a lord_n faulkland_n the_o secretary_n of_o state_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o baronius_n and_o